Transcript #739

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #739, Subtle As A Freight Train (HBP Chapter 16, ‘A Very Frosty Christmas’)


Cold Open


Martha: Did Ron even get something for Lavender? That’s what’s really heartbreaking here.

Laura: My headcanon is that he did not.

Andrew: He says in the chapter, “We don’t do much talking; we just do snogging.” That’s his gift to Lavender. It’s more kissing.

Eric: His presence is enough of a present for her, okay?

Martha: Yeah, he probably gave her a paper coupon for a five-minute make-out session.

[Alice and Andrew laugh]


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the world of Harry Potter. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And we’re your Harry Potter friends, talking about the books and the movies and the upcoming TV show, so make sure you press that follow button in your podcast app and you will never miss an episode. And this week, bundle up for some social iciness, because we’re discussing Chapter 16 of Half-Blood Prince, “A Very Frosty Christmas.” And this week we have two guests joining us, Martha and Alice, from the Harry Potter podcast “The Real Weird Sisters.” Hi to both of you.

Alice Asleson: Hi, I’m Alice. [at the same time as Martha]

Martha Krebill: Hi, I’m Martha. [at the same time as Alice]

Andrew: [laughs] Perfect.

Alice: And I’m Alice. We’ll just talk at the same time.

[Everyone laughs]

Martha: That’s how we do it on our podcast; we talk at the exact same time. Thank you guys so much for having us.

Eric: Yeah, you guys are sisters in real life, right?

Alice and Martha: We are.

Martha: If I took my glasses off, you’d be able to tell better.

Alice: Yeah, we’re real, and we’re weird, and we’re also real weird.

Andrew: Okay.

Martha: We’re also real weird sisters.

Alice: Yes.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: How long have you two been doing the Real Weird Sisters podcast?

Alice: So we started the podcast almost ten years ago, 2016. It was April, so we’re almost at our ten-year anniversary now.

Eric: Wow!

Andrew: Oh, congrats!

Laura: Congrats.

Andrew: That’s exciting.

Alice: Thanks. Yeah, we’re not quite to the level of MuggleCast, but we’re getting there.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Ah, you’ll get there. You’ll get there.

[Alice and Martha laugh]

Andrew: But you two do something that maybe we’re going to have to do one day…

Eric: Oh my God.

Andrew: … you go page by page through the Harry Potter books? Tell us about that.

Laura: Whoa.

Martha: That’s what we’re doing now. We started out as a book club, and of course, that took us four years to get through the 200 chapters, and then we kind of figured out what to do next. We started doing character studies for a while. We did take fives, which is where we talk about the movies five minutes at a time. And then now we’ve branched out even more; we’re doing one page at a time, and the way that we do that is we roll the dice for what book we’re going to do. We have a D7… well, actually, I roll a D8, and if I get eight, then we reroll.

[Eric laughs]

Martha: And then we roll the rest of the dice to see what the digits are for the page number that we’re going to discuss the next week, and it’s very goofy, but it’s very fun.

Andrew: That is a really cool idea.

Laura: That is fun.

Andrew: That’s such a cool idea. Yeah, so it’s random. It’s random each time.

Alice: It is pretty random, yeah.

Martha: Somehow we’ve gotten a lot of threes. I don’t know why, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: There’s always that one number that just crops up more often when rolling die.

Martha: Exactly.

Andrew: And I’ve listened to a couple episodes of your show, and I’ve heard some impressions of the characters, so I invite you to do those impressions on this podcast as well. We love impressions here. Which of you did McGonagall?

Alice: Martha does all the character voices, and I only do Jim Dale as the narrator on the page.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay.

Eric: Okay, this is going to be great.

Alice: Martha is pretty good at her characters, and I don’t even really attempt them.

Andrew: Okay, okay.

Martha: Alice does do a pretty good Fleur, and she’s in this chapter, so I think that might have to come out at some point.

Eric: Oooh.

[Alice and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: Alice and Martha actually also used to be MuggleCast listeners, too, right? Alice, you were saying you listened starting back in 2005?

Alice: Yeah, I was a big fan when I was in high school, and I would listen religiously every week. I’d put it on my desktop computer and I’d study/do my homework while I was listening. I don’t think I was actually doing a lot of studying. But yeah, I was a huge fan, and that was way before people knew what podcasts were. And especially growing up in Montana, I was probably the only person in Montana listening to podcasts.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Alice: So it was so exciting when we heard from you guys, and we’re really excited to be on the show.

Andrew: Aww. Well, I’m glad you both are excited to come on. You both were “studying” and listening, and we were “studying” and recording, or at least I was fake studying.

Laura: Yep, same.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well, listeners, if you love MuggleCast as much as Ron and Lavender love PDA, we invite you to support us at Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and we’ll hook you up with bonus episodes of the show, ad-free episodes, livestreams, a monthly Zoom hangout with the MuggleCasters, and lots more. We do have a new bonus MuggleCast episode coming this week, right, Eric?

Eric: That’s right, a nod towards Valentine’s Day. We recently were discussing the topic, or saying, “Hey, we should talk about our personal romantic history in terms of Hogwarts House and which Houses we find are most romantically compatible among people that we ourselves have dated.” So a little autobiographical discussion about how dating somebody translates well or less well depending on what Hogwarts House they are. So it’s going to be a great bonus. A lot of fun over there on Patreon.

Andrew: Awesome. Well, there are some other great ways to support us, to help us run this independent podcast. You can leave us a review in your favorite podcast app, you can tell a fellow Muggle about our show, and you can visit MuggleCastMerch.com to buy shirts, hats, glassware, and more.


Chapter by Chapter: Pensieve


Andrew: And now it’s time for Chapter by Chapter. We are discussing Half-Blood Prince Chapter 16, “A Very Frosty Christmas.”

Eric: Andrew, I’m so glad you could join us on this one, because the last time we talked about this chapter, you could not be found. It was MuggleCast 404, titled “Furry Little Problems,” and it aired on February 4, 2019. Here’s a clip from our last discussion on this chapter.

Dumbledore: What you are looking at are memories. This is the most important memory I’ve collected. It is from MuggleCast Episode 404.

[Sound of memory uncorking]

[Sound of plunging into Pensieve]

Micah: You’re led to believe initially that Scrimgeour is this nice dude who convinced his colleague to come home for the holidays and see his family and make amends, but then later learn that he’s just there to talk to Harry.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: He’s as subtle as a freight train here.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: “We were just in the area!”

Laura: “Oh, hey, young man! You with the lightning bolt scar and the green eyes! Please come help me find the garden.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

[Sound of exiting Pensieve]

Dumbledore: This memory is everything.

Eric: So Laura compares Rufus Scrimgeour’s actions to being as subtle as a freight train, a phrase that she, seven years later while developing this discussion, uses again. Just a very specific, hilarious phrase I’d never heard of before.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: That’s so funny. Wow, I can’t believe that stuck with me after all this time.

Eric: It’s true.

Martha: Do you use that phrase a lot in your life?

[Eric laughs]

Laura: No, I mean, not unless it’s warranted.

Martha: Not unless it’s about Rufus Scrimgeour?

Andrew: For this chapter, yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, hey, if somebody is being as subtle as a freight train, I guess I will call them that.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: But yeah, no, that’s funny.

Martha: It does describe it accurately.

Laura: It really does!

Martha: It’s a very apt metaphor, or I guess a simile.

Laura: Well, that’s a really fun way to get back into this chapter.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Laura: So of course, we are opening up at the Burrow right ahead of Christmas. Harry and Ron are stuck peeling sprouts by hand, which is very important setup for the interaction that’s going to happen here with Fred and George. And while they’re doing this, Harry is filling Ron in on what he overheard between Snape and Draco outside of Slughorn’s party the other night, and Ron kind of answers Harry or reacts to him in somewhat of a Hermione-ish way, by giving the reasonable answer of, “Don’t you think that it’s possible that Snape was just trying to figure out what he’s up to, and that’s why he was offering to help him?” And I was wondering if, as readers, we remember how we felt towards Draco when reading this for the first time. Were we in Harry’s shoes here in terms of how we felt about Draco, or did we think there was maybe something more to the story? I know for me, noting that Draco had been noted to be missing Quidditch, missing classes, that he was looking thin and ill, that was an indicator to me at the time that things were not as straightforward as maybe Harry was interpreting them.

Eric: Yeah, it’s just so wild. Nothing in Book 6 frustrates me as much as literally anything in Book 5, but because we understood in Chapter 2 of this book that Draco is in fact a Death Eater, and Snape is in fact trying to help him, the discussion that they had after Slughorn’s party last chapter reads like not just confirmation, but, “Oh, finally the plot is moving forward,” and when Harry is chatting with Ron about it, and Ron is just like, “Ehh,” being all Hermione-ish, I was just shocked and probably a little put out, of “Oh, I guess the plot is not moving forward. They’re going to continue to not believe Harry.” And it’s almost like a sick game of how long can Harry go without being believed about something that has already been confirmed to the reader, but not to any of the characters? And so I don’t know. It’s fun to… or maybe not fun to be teased so long, and because you just want to hope that Ron and Hermione will get back together and will just be Harry’s friend about Draco, and it just doesn’t happen yet.

Andrew and Martha: Yeah.

Martha: It’s such an interesting setup in this book. It’s so different from the other books in that we have, first of all, all of Harry’s theories about Snape and Malfoy are finally actually accurate. And then second of all, like you said, having the foreshadowing or whatever you want to call it of “Spinner’s End”; we as the reader are in the know for once. And yeah, I don’t remember feeling frustrated, necessarily, because I think… well, as our listeners are aware, I started this book having already been spoiled that Snape was going to kill Dumbledore at the end by our mean cousin.

Laura: [gasps] No!

Eric: Wait, were you in line at that release party where somebody drove by and shouted out? Was that you? Was that you guys?

Andrew: Was that in Montana?

Martha: [laughs] No, it was my cousin a week after the book had come out, and he wanted to tell me, in a very snotty way, “You know that Snape is going to kill Dumbledore, right?”

Laura: Oh, man.

Martha: And I was like, “No, I did not know that.” [laughs]

Eric: Well, I hope that cousin has achieved nothing but success in life. I hope they’re doing well right now.

[Everyone laughs]

Martha: You two would get along. Let’s just… that’s a similar response that he would have to the situation.

Eric: Oh, okay.

Martha: I feel like he would really appreciate that.

Eric: I let the badger claws out a little bit.

Martha: [laughs] No, but I just think that part of what makes this book so unique and special is how different the storytelling is when it comes to the Snape and Malfoy stuff.

Alice: Well, I think, like Eric, I definitely was really frustrated. I was always really team Harry, believed him 100%, and had the same interpretations on things, and so it was just really super frustrating to see especially Ron and Hermione, who usually would agree with him. I’m like, “Why are you sticking up for Malfoy?” And so that was really frustrating. And I mean, yes, we are let in on the plot, like Martha said, but it’s also obviously only half of what’s really going on, so we’re actually not let in on the plot. So it is just a very interesting way that it’s all set up. But I was very team Harry from when I first read it.

Laura: Yeah. It is so funny that you put it that way, because in that way, both Harry and the reader are kind of being played with in the same way by Dumbledore really orchestrating all of this so that we’re only getting certain kinds of information. So actually, with that in mind, I can definitely see where the frustration came from for you, Alice, as well as Eric. Back to this kitchen scene, Harry and Ron are soon interrupted by Fred and George, who do not miss the opportunity to tease the two of them about having to do this peeling task by hand, and they can’t do magic. And something I wanted to talk about – because it kind of surprised me – George accidentally bumps into Ron, causing him to cut his finger with the knife that he’s using to peel sprouts. Now remind me: When we had our episode about Fred and George, didn’t we determine that Fred was the mean twin?

Eric: Yeah, yeah. And Alice and Martha, you guys would love this: Our 508th episode is “How to Tell Fred and George Weasley Apart,” and it turns out there’s actually a very strict rule that is evenly applied across nearly every interaction. This interaction is an outlier. Fred is usually the instigator. Whenever there’s a series of joke-telling and somebody goes too far, it’s always Fred. In this chapter, George is the one that bumps into Ron and causes him to cut himself, so I guess maybe we have to revisit the whole thought process around Fred and George.

Andrew: No, I don’t think we need to, because they’re brothers. They’re still going to have some overlap. They’re twins who like to mess with people.

Martha: Yeah, but did George really make Ron do this? When I read this in the outline – this was before I had read the chapter again – and I was like, “I don’t remember that,” and I’m looking at it and Ron says, “You made me do that!” And George put his feet up on the table, but is it really George’s intention? I don’t know. I don’t quite buy that George meant to do it.

Laura: Doesn’t he say “Whoops-a-daisy” or something like that?

[Eric laughs]

Martha: Yeah, because I think that’s when he sees Ron do it. I mean, Ron throws a knife at him a few minutes later, so I don’t know if it’s meanness as much as it is just the brothers being the brothers. Can I just ask, though… sprouts? What are the sprouts?

Andrew: Are they just sprouts that you put on a sandwich?

Eric: She’s the Head of Hufflepuff House.

[Laura laughs]

Martha: To peel them… what do you peel? I’ve always… I’ve never known in this scene.

Andrew: Peeled sprouts.

Alice: I for some reason pictured it more like potatoes, but that doesn’t really make sense.

Martha: That’s what I always picture with peeling, yeah.

Eric: I think you have to get them…

Andrew: Five Americans try to figure out what this means.

[Laura laughs]

Alice: I know. I was like, “Maybe this is a Britishism.”

Andrew: It probably is.

Eric: You probably have to get them out of their pod?

Laura: I think there are a few in this chapter. There’s some bush that gets named a couple of times.

Martha: And the satsuma.

Alice: The satsuma, yeah.

Laura: I wouldn’t be able to… there’s another one that was really long, though, and I was like, “I don’t even know how to say that.”

Martha: Something that they walk by, I think.

Eric: We’ll have to consult the Harry Potter Cookbook for recipes derived strictly from this chapter.

Martha: Was it the rhododendron?

Laura: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: I’m not sure, but I’m inclined to believe that George did this on purpose, because it’s just typical taunting of your younger brother, I think. That said, I think it was really mean you’re making your brother bleed! That’s bad! The only thing that could sort of excuse it, to me, is that Fred and George figure that they can easily heal it; they’ll know how to heal it back up. So it’s almost like no real harm, no real foul. But still.

Eric: Again, it’s like, “Why?” Quidditch goes real hard because of all the injuries, but they’re at a magic school, and a lot of these injuries can be mended with a wave of a wand. So maybe that’s it. I mean, I don’t have a brother, so I can’t say I’ve ever made him bleed, but Andrew…

Martha: How did he do it?

Alice: Well, I was going to say it’s pretty interesting that it’s right following up on this other story about them as children, and how they kind of pushed it too far that time too. They almost… I mean, I don’t know that it was really going to actually work for these two little kids to make an Unbreakable Vow, but that Mr. Weasley had to intervene before they potentially set Ron up to die.

Andrew: That was crazy.

[Andrew and Martha laugh]

Eric: That’s a great point.

Andrew: There should be a rule in the wizarding world where you have to be 16 or older to be able to commit to an Unbreakable Vow.

Alice: I mean, it seems like it’s pretty powerful…

Martha: Yeah, or saying yes to it.

Alice and Andrew: Yeah.

Alice: It seems like it’s pretty powerful magic that I doubt that little kids could do, but I don’t know.

Laura: Yeah. So as this scene goes on, Fred and George are also taunting Ron about Lavender, so they move on to taunting him about, “What could possibly be wrong with this girl if she’s involved… tied up with you?” And I know this may be a little bit of a crackpot theory observation, but Ron does throw the knife at Fred, and which of the twins dies in the next book?

Eric: Fred.

Andrew: Oooh!

Martha: Wow.

Laura: Poor Fred.

Andrew: I like this theory.

Eric: A marked man ever since he insulted Lav-Lav.

Martha: Chekhov’s knife.

[Laura laughs]

Martha: Yeah, that’s a really good point.

Andrew: That’s a good catch, Laura.

Martha: But Fred did turn it into a paper airplane with his wand.

Laura: He did, yeah.

Eric: That’s some quick thinking.

Laura: Yeah, no, definitely. And yeah, it’s very funny, because again, the brothers, they could have definitely very easily helped Harry and Ron with this task by using magic to do it, but they don’t want to. They clearly have other plans, going into town to meet up with a pretty girl.

Martha: Oh, it sounds like amazing plans. Oh, that will be fun.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Live on our Discord real quick, we have had some input about sprouts. Brussels sprouts. I didn’t even think about this. Brussels sprouts are sizable…

Alice: I wondered about that, yeah.

Eric: This whole time I’m picturing tiny little sprouts, and how you do it, but Brussels sprouts are the size of a tiny apple.

Alice: Yeah, and you have to kind of peel those, don’t you?

Laura: I don’t think I’ve ever peeled a Brussels sprout.

Eric: You can boil ’em…

Martha: I usually cut them in half and then cut the end off.

Alice: And sometimes the outer leaves are kind of folding away.

Martha: But they’ll just fall off if you’re cutting them.

Alice: Yeah, I don’t know. I’m reaching.

Andrew: Listeners, let us know.

Martha: I wondered about Brussels sprouts, too, so I’m glad somebody brought that up. The sprout mountain. I do like that visual, even though I don’t know what I’m picturing, because I don’t know what the sprouts are.

[Alice and Martha laugh]

Laura: Well, Remus and Fleur have also joined the Weasleys for Christmas, and the Fleur and Mrs. Weasley passive aggression continues throughout this chapter. I know we’ve talked quite a bit about this dynamic, not just with regards to Fleur and Mrs. Weasley, but we’ve also talked about in the past like when Mrs. Weasley was being shady towards Hermione, and how, unfortunately, in some of these female characters, we continue to see this trend towards some characters wanting to tear each other down. And we definitely see both Fleur and Mrs. Weasley trying to get under each other’s skin in this chapter. So I don’t know if anyone had any other observations on that front that we haven’t already touched on the show before.

Eric: It’s just sad to see Fleur’s foreignness to be used to sort of discredit her or make it like she has nothing worthwhile to say. This girl was a champion of the school at which she went to compete in the Triwizard Cup two years ago, and I just think that it’s a shame that her existence in this book is as a punchline, but I’m grateful for the future redemption that’s coming to Fleur and the resolution of hers and Mrs. Weasley’s relationship. But right now, it’s uncomfortable to read how uncomfortable they both are. And Mrs. Weasley didn’t knit Fleur a sweater; she knitted everyone else a sweater. That is a particular low. I mean, this is the fiancée of your oldest son. You’re going to pull that crap?

Alice: The thing that kind of… the more that Martha and I look back at the series now, sometimes… definitely, as a teenager, I would idolize the author, and this is a scene where I’m starting to see now, reading through a new lens, maybe that she’s putting some sexist stereotypes, implying that a mother-in-law and a daughter-in-law just always are going to be butting heads. And I mean, yes, that can happen, but it kind of… sometimes it’s like, “Well, that was maybe a little bit lazy to have that as a plot in there.”

Laura: Yeah. Well, I think it’s very uncharacteristic of Mrs. Weasley, when you consider the way she’s portrayed the other 95% of the time in the series.

[Andrew laughs]

Alice: Yeah, that’s the thing. She’s generally so hospitable, welcoming…

Laura: Right.

Alice: … and then just to see this idea that she’s really catty and undercutting other women doesn’t necessarily fit with the rest of her personality.

Andrew: And just not a good example to lead by. You’ve got to be a better role model in situations like this. Family sometimes doesn’t get along.

Eric: And don’t turn up the radio. Don’t just blare the radio. That’s rude.

Martha: So this is one of the Fleur/Mrs. Weasley chapters where I feel like Fleur sort of asks for it. Her imitating Mrs. Weasley’s favorite singer is kind of a slap in the face to Mrs. Weasley, her host. But again, at the same time, when we look back how she’s been treated in the past by Mrs. Weasley, we know why probably Fleur is trying to, I don’t know, stand up for herself in a way, or maybe she’s reached a point where she doesn’t try with Mrs. Weasley anymore. So I get it, but I do think that as far as Fleur and Mrs. Weasley interactions, this is a chapter where we do see Fleur being a little bit maybe catty back. Like I said, the imitation of Celestina Warbeck is pretty rude, I guess. [laughs]

Laura: She’s over it.

Eric: “Who is zis awful woman?” Yeah, I think that’s exactly what it is. This is day 100 or so of Fleur and Mrs. Weasley being under one roof, and so we got a reprieve of it, because we were at Hogwarts with the trio, but they have not gotten a reprieve from each other.

Andrew: That’s a good point.

Eric: And Bill, wherever he may be, has not stepped in and said, “Okay, we’re going to take a break. We’re going to move somewhere else a little bit, into a cottage somewhere.” Whatever is happening is ultimately bigger than either Mrs. Weasley or Fleur about all of this.

Martha: Imagine if they had been quarantined together.

[Andrew and Martha laugh]

Eric: Oh my God, they wouldn’t have survived.

Martha: No, I don’t think so.

Laura: No.

Eric: There would be so few sweaters in one corner of the room.

[Martha laughs]

Alice: It is a good point, though, that Bill could have at some point maybe defended his fiancée a little bit, or said to his mom, “Come on, can you please not?” I mean, maybe he did off the page somewhere, but not where we ever get to be privy to that.

Eric: And if Fleur is being intentionally catty, she should just go wear Bill’s sweater around the house. That’ll show Mrs. Weasley.

[Andrew and Martha laugh]

Laura: She probably doesn’t want to wear a sweater. I found myself thinking that too.

Martha: Yeah, I thought that as well.

Laura: Is it possible that Mrs. Weasley did make her a sweater begrudgingly, but then Fleur was like, “Mm, no thank you”?

Eric: “Zis is eetchy on my skin.”

Martha: It does say, “on whom, it appeared, Mrs. Weasley had not wanted to waste one.”

Eric: Oh, “appeared.”

Martha: But we don’t have the opening of the presents where everybody opens theirs; it just says they’re all wearing theirs except Fleur. So maybe that’s Harry’s interpretation.

Alice: Yeah, and once again, we’re getting it from Harry’s perspective, and as we see in this chapter, he does not interpret everything totally accurately as to what’s going on, so that’s definitely possible.

Laura: That is a great observation.

Eric: Yeah, always very important.

Laura: Well, Harry does finally get a chance to talk to Remus on Christmas Eve as well, and we get a little bit of Remus’s backstory here. Well, we get his current story about what he’s doing now, but then we also get some backstory about how he became a werewolf. So he’s gone underground to live amongst the werewolves to try and de-influence their affiliation with Voldemort…

Andrew: Ooh, a de-influencer.

Laura: Yeah, he’s the original de-influencer.

Eric: [laughs] The OG.

Andrew: Oh, cool.

Eric: Smash that like button.

Andrew: Don’t smash it.

Laura: He shows up and he’s like, “What’s up, chat? Smash that like button; I’m going to de-influence you on Voldemort.”

[Alice and Martha laugh]

Laura: Remus does also name drop Fenrir Greyback as the ringleader of much of the effort to get the werewolves to align with Voldemort, and he talks about how Greyback has made it his life’s mission to attack as many people as possible to turn them into werewolves, and that in particular he likes to attack children, because he likes to “get them young.” He also goes on to reveal that Greyback was in fact the werewolf who turned him when he was a child.

Eric: Yeah, this is just incredibly rough, to see that there is a character who is every bit as disturbed and evil as how people would make all werewolves out to be. Everything people are saying about werewolves out there that makes Remus Lupin teaching at Hogwarts completely inappropriate are all the things that seem to be personified or embodied by just this one, this leader, Greyback, who’s attempting to sway other werewolves and show them that they don’t need wizards and they don’t need to cohabitate, and it’s just… I mean, he’s a boogeyman, and he’s also harboring some deep… he’s causing a lot of harm out there. And this is actually one of the writings, either through Pottermore or extended canon, where you learn a little bit about Lyle Lupin – he’s named – Lupin’s dad, and the specific political pressure he was under, and essentially it had to do with rights that werewolves were going to be gaining. That’s why Remus was attacked. And it’s just an interesting kind of thought, but ultimately I’m just terrified of Fenrir Greyback. I want to lock the door and then double lock it, just thinking about this type of character. It’s a very dark thing to read about in this book.

Andrew: Well, and I think we’ve compared becoming a werewolf with the AIDS outbreak, and I think it would be interesting to explore this backstory that you’re describing, Eric, that was added on Pottermore or wherever else, in the TV show. Because often in media, you see these comparisons, these symbolic comparisons of, let’s say, the wizarding world versus the Muggle world, and I think that would be an interesting avenue to explore for them, with all the extra time they’re going to have in this TV show.

Eric: Yeah, do more flashbacks. Absolutely.

Laura: They should.

Eric: It doesn’t just need to be that one little two-minute scene of Voldemort showing up at the Potters’ doorstep in Godric’s Hollow. We can have flashbacks three times a season, and it would be warranted.

Laura: Yeah. Martha and Alice, I’m really curious to hear y’all’s thoughts around some of the revelation here behind what Remus is doing, but also his background and getting turned in the first place.

Martha: I think it’s one of those situations with the author where she introduces something in such a slight way that’s way bigger than the way she’s introducing it, and we don’t get enough to really see what it is. We get this introduction of Greyback positioning himself near his victims and wanting to get them young, but then apparently after Remus was bitten, he didn’t learn his biter’s identity for years afterwards. So it’s kind of this… it doesn’t quite… I feel like there’s so many unanswered questions with it that could be answered, and I don’t know what I want as far as answers goes. But it’s such a dark thing that’s opened up here, and the concept of Greyback as a character, he’s just pure evil and so scary, and then it’s just barely touched on.

Laura: What were you going to say, Alice?

Alice: Yeah, for sure. And I think the other thing… I liked Eric’s point about how Greyback is kind of the stereotypical werewolf, and it is interesting to see that, where we have this minority group in the books of the werewolves, and how it’s like there’s this one who does embody all those negative traits, and how frustrating that would be for somebody like Lupin, let alone for that to be the person who turned him into a werewolf. Yeah, that would just be… it’s like he’s embodying everything that Lupin is against, and that’s who got him. That’s just horrible for him.

Eric: Yeah, that really sets up a personal conflict between the two men now, the two grown werewolf men. I’d be interested in seeing if they face off. I’ve totally forgotten if they have any interactions in the final battle. We know that Greyback eventually gets Lavender.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Allegedly.

Martha: I don’t think that there is any.

Alice: I don’t think so either, but…

Martha: I really don’t think there is any kind of confrontation between the two of them.

Eric: There should have been, right? They’re pretty much…

Alice: It seems like a missed opportunity, yeah.

Eric: They’re both in the same place.

Laura: Rematch.

Alice: It would have been nice for Lupin to be able to finish him off or something.

Martha: Rematch Lupin.

Laura: Definitely. Yeah, there’s an aspect… and I feel like we could have a whole episode discussing Greyback and digging into his philosophies and ideologies and how they inform what he does, but there is a really dark side to this particular narrative that I don’t think gets explicitly covered in the movies the way it does in the books, where he’s targeting children. And that, in and of itself, if you’re doing a critical reading of the stories and the kind of subtext that you could read into something like that, is an example of some of the darker themes in this story that don’t really get touched on in the movies because they were trying to… they’re kids movies, right? But these stories get more and more adult as the characters grow up.

Andrew: And when you’re a younger reader, the first time you’re reading these things, they go right over your head. We’ve talked about the love potion example again, and then now you look what’s going on in the news as it pertains, in particular, to Jeffrey Epstein, and you start drawing those kind of comparisons here, too, with attacking children.

Laura: Exactly.

Eric: Just so many victims that…

Andrew: You can see why this is a very frosty Christmas.

Martha: [laughs] The layer, too, of Voldemort threatening to unleash him on Death Eaters’ kids, and that’s how Death Eater… or not Death Eaters, but people he’s trying to convert to Death Eater side.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Definitely the intimidation, having him as a weapon, and knowing that Draco even… either a movie-ism or not, Draco name drops him as well to get Borgin to step in line.

Alice: Yeah, that’s another interesting case of them using people in a way that’s not… I don’t know. It’s not like Voldemort cares about Greyback, but he’s like, “I’m going to weaponize you and turn you into this thing I can use.” It’s just all so disturbing.

Martha: Yeah, I remember the scene in Malfoy Manor in the seventh book, always feeling a tiny bit of pity for Greyback when there’s the moment where nobody wants to be near him. And I hate Greyback, he’s awful, and like I said, one of the most purely evil characters in the series, but there is that moment where it’s like even the people that he’s aligned with really don’t… aren’t actually his real allies. They’re disgusted by him.

Laura: Right, they’re just using him.

Eric: Yep.

Laura: Well, Harry is also still trying to get to the bottom of the identity of the Half-Blood Prince, so he brings this up to Remus, and he talks about Levicorpus, and specifically tries to make the connection of, “Well, I have this textbook, and there are all these notes in the margins, and I remember seeing in the Pensieve that my dad did that to Snape, so…” and Remus is really quick to be like, “First of all, your dad was a pure-blood, and he never once asked any of us to call him a Prince.”

Andrew: [laughs] “And there are no princes in the wizarding world.”

Eric: I think Remus is covering. I think James did ask specifically for that. I think Remus is just doing the good friend thing.

Martha: [laughs] And he’s like, “Is this a name you’re thinking of going by yourself?”

[Alice and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, that was really funny.

Laura: “The Chosen One’s not good enough for you?”

Eric: Oh my God.

Andrew: The Chosen Prince. He’s workshopping a new version. The Chosen Prince.

Martha: [laughs] Who Lived.

Andrew: But another line from Lupin that stuck out to me is when Lupin was talking to Harry about Snape; he said, “You are determined to hate him,” him being Snape. And that line jumped out to me, because not only is Harry trying to talk to Arthur and Remus about Draco, but he’s also talking to them about Snape. And has Harry considered even once yet that this book of his that’s been helping him in Potions could have been Snape’s?

Laura: No.

Andrew: Like Lupin said, he’s so determined to hate him, that thought doesn’t even cross his mind. How could this guy, this idiot who really knows his Potions, have possibly wrote all this brilliance in this book? So it’s just interesting to me how his hate clouds his judgment.

Alice: It’s sort of a good cover for why Harry never thinks of Snape, because I feel like we want it to come as a total shock at the end that it is Snape, so if Harry had floated that idea in his mind, it wouldn’t have been a shock for us. But I think you’re right; it’s a natural way of saying this is why Harry would never consider it, because he’s so far out of anyone Harry would respect. He would never think – Harry – that he could have done something that he would like.

Martha: And to be fair, too, as a teacher, it’s not like Snape has really shown his Potions prowess to Harry.

Andrew: True.

Martha: I don’t think that Harry thinks of him as being that great at Potions, because he’s not that great at teaching. So I don’t know if Harry really has all that… I mean, obviously has very little respect for Snape period, but when it comes to Snape as a Potions Master, I don’t really know if Harry thinks of him as being so good at Potions.

Alice: Yeah, it was almost like a surprise when we found out he was the Prince, because it was like, “Oh, yeah, he does like Potions.”

[Eric laughs]

Alice: Because it’s always like, “We know he’s really into the Dark Arts.”

Laura: Right.

Martha: And we know that he really… that’s his second choice subject.

Eric: Well, and… yeah, no, it’s a good point about all the misdirection that’s been put in the books. There are these tiny moments where whenever Harry, Ron, and Hermione screw up a potion, he knows exactly what step they failed at and exactly what ingredient they…

Martha: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: And that’s cool as hell that he’s that into it, but it’s so subtle. And something I want to really just state here is how much I appreciate Lupin saying, “Harry, you’re prejudiced. This is something that you are predisposed to thinking because you’ve inherited a prejudice.” Lupin is the only one that can tell Harry this, that can talk to Harry like this, I think. He’s singular in that sort of friendship and mentorship angle that they’ve got together, and it is so crucial to hear that sort of thing from a friend, right? “Oh, you’re prejudiced.” Now, we understand Snape and Harry have very good reason to dislike each other – even Remus, in this chapter, says so – but the way in which you’re jumping to conclusions… or it’s just important for friends always to call out what they think might be the beginnings of something that isn’t completely above board.

Martha: I think you’re right that Lupin is the only person that could say something like this to Harry, but at the same time, I don’t know that Harry really listens to him.

Eric: Right. You can only do so much. You can point out…

Martha: [laughs] Yeah, that’s true. But also, I mean, the prejudice that Harry has towards Snape does not just come inherited from his father. Snape has treated him terribly.

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: Exactly.

Alice: Well, Martha and I always… we love/hate this scene. We always quote the line about, “I neither like nor dislike Severus.”

Eric: Augh!

Alice: And it’s just kind of… it’s always like, “Okay, Lupin.”

Martha: And “We shall never be bosom friends.”

[Andrew and Martha laugh]

Eric: Okay, wet blanket Remus Lupin.

Alice: Yeah, exactly. It’s like, “Oh my gosh.” But you have to really… I mean, wow, he must do a lot of meditation or therapy or something to come to that point…

Eric: Oh my God, yeah.

Alice: … because I just don’t understand how he just is so zen about the whole thing. It’s almost ridiculous.

Martha: It’s like a serenity prayer or something.

Andrew: Well, but he’s an adult. He’s over it. He’s not wanting to roll around in this drama anymore.

Alice: That’s true.

Laura: Well, and he also points out that Snape was the one who was brewing the Wolfsbane Potion for him the entire year in Book 3, and that had he wanted to screw with Lupin, he totally could have.

Alice: No, I admire that about Lupin.

Eric: So Lupin is… he says, “Harry, I’m contractually bound to not be mad at Snape anymore because of all the times he made the potion for me.”

Martha: “And he didn’t kill me. He could have.”

Andrew: Even though it probably frustrates Harry to hear what Lupin has to say, Harry does have to remember here that Lupin has decades on him, a couple of decades on him, when it comes to his relationships and knowing Dumbledore and Snape. So what he says about Dumbledore and Snape, in my opinion, should close the book on this for Harry. “You’ve got to trust Dumbledore. I know him. I know his relationship with Snape. Just go with it. I know it’s hard.” But I just don’t know how you argue with somebody who’s known these people for many, many years more than you have.

Alice: Well, he’s a teenage boy, so that comes naturally.

Martha: I was going to say.

Andrew: There’s that.

Eric: That’s how you argue. That’s how you keep getting back up again. You have the losing hand; you keep fighting anyway. I really liked what Martha was pointing out, as far as these aren’t the only reasons Harry has a prejudice against Snape. Actual lived treatment is such a call-out, because to be honest, Lupin is overlooking that aspect. And so when Lupin is telling Harry, “You should trust Dumbledore,” or, “We should all just go ahead with Dumbledore on this,” we all know that Dumbledore is actively manipulating Harry still. Still!

[Alice laughs]

Eric: A year after he told him, “I’ll tell you everything,” he still ain’t told him crap. So it’s unfortunate that Lupin kind of gives up early, almost, by saying, “Dumbledore trusts him, and that’s good enough for me,” because there is more going on. And Harry has unique insight into Voldemort’s brain that make him think there’s still more going on, and he’s right, so it kind of complicates things.

Laura: Yeah. Well, and he’s also having Arthur somewhat downplay his concerns with regard to Draco, but Arthur at least tries to level with him, and he was like, “Look, Harry, I checked. After what you said to me on the platform, we went and raided their house, and there wasn’t anything.”

Martha: I’ve always loved that Arthur actually did that. That’s such a showing of trust in this 16-year-old kid that many adults wouldn’t do. That’s like, “Okay, you overheard a weird conversation. Let it go.” That’s what most adults would respond. I say that as a teacher who interacts with teenagers all the time. I wouldn’t go and check the house. Not that I have the chance to…

Eric: So students come up to you all the time, and they say, “Somebody’s doing an illegal thing,” and you’re just like, “Nah.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: “Thank you for telling me.”

Martha: When it comes to the illegalities, no. But like, “I overheard a weird conversation…” I don’t know. It just feels like Arthur… it’s very admirable that Arthur actually went and checked the house and did what he could.

Laura: Right.

Eric: God, somebody is on Harry’s side here, trying to believe Harry.

Martha: Yeah, exactly.

Alice: You would think that would honestly go a little further with Harry. He doesn’t really show… I mean, he still wants to bring his concerns to Mr. Weasley, but he’s not overly grateful that he did that. It’s kind of surprising.

Eric: No. Yeah, Harry could… I mean, this is a 16-year-old boy’s side, but Harry could always say, “Hey, by the way, thank you so much again.”

Alice: Yeah, like, “That means a lot that you took me seriously on that.”

Martha: He’s also very much an afterthought, telling Mr. Weasley; when he tells Ron, he’s like, “I might have a word with your dad too. He might be useful.” Not that, “Oh, that’s the first person I need to talk to about this, because I know he’ll actually do something.”

Eric: I love whenever Harry just veers off and ends up talking to somebody he wouldn’t initially think to, like, “Oh, Nearly Headless Nick is over there,” or, “Oh, Mr. Weasley is over there.” Anybody Harry just randomly is like, “Oh, yeah, this person’s in my life.”

[Alice and Martha laugh]

Martha: I wish that Harry had confessed this to Sir Nicholas.

Eric: Oh my God, that would be amazing.

Martha: “Hello, Sir Nicholas.”

Laura: Well, we’re going to take a quick break, and then we’re going to be back to talk about Christmas Day on this frosty Christmas, so we’ll be right back.

[Ad break]

Laura: All right, and we are back, and we are waking up on Christmas morning, where we’re reminded that the cringe of the Ron and Lavender relationship persists, even though they’re not actively engaged in massive PDA at this moment, but it’s because Lavender has sent Ron a gold necklace with the words “My sweetheart” dangling from it.

Andrew: Eugh.

Martha: Oh, that is such a nice gift.

Laura: Can we relate to Ron’s reaction here? Have any of us ever been in the position of getting a gift like this from somebody and being like, “Ehehh…”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: This relationship is just not going to work. I mean, Ron is not this type of person where he’s going to be wearing this type of thing, and this is just a huge red flag that this relationship is destined to fail. Ron is not this type of person, and Lavender is not seeking out the type of person who Ron is.

Martha: Did Ron even get something for Lavender? That’s what’s really heartbreaking here.

Laura: I don’t think he did. My headcanon is that he did not.

Andrew: He says in the chapter, “We don’t do much talking; we just do snogging.” That’s his gift to Lavender. It’s more kissing.

Eric: His presence is enough of a present for her, okay?

Martha: Yeah, he probably gave her a paper coupon for a five-minute make-out session.

[Alice and Andrew laugh]

Eric: Yeah. Oh my God, all those self-serving Christmas gifts where it’s really like, “Ooh, cuddle time under the mistletoe.” It’s like, “Yeah, that just benefits you.” That’s such a Ron thing! Augh.

Martha: Just… poor Lavender. I mean, this is such a terrible gift and so not Ron, but she went and bought this and thought that he’d like it. Poor girl.

Laura: She’s trying, right? Ron is not trying.

Eric: Well, this is so indicative of how Ron views this relationship, which is to say he doesn’t at all think of it really as anything… he’s trapped in this moment. He’s trapped by his own actions, really. The fact that somebody would think that he was their sweetheart, when really he’s just on some anti-Hermione kick. And it’s a shame to see the setting up for collateral damage here, because Ron doesn’t want to be anybody’s sweetheart, besides maybe Hermione’s, but he’s not doing anything to actually go and get what he wants. Instead, he’s making the situation catastrophically worse.

Martha: Yeah, you’re right; he immediately pivots to asking about Hermione right after this.

Eric: That’s how you know she’s on his mind.

Martha: As subtle as a freight train, as some might say.

Eric: Oh my God.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Yeah, Ron is not the king of subtlety. Go ahead.

Alice: I do have to thank Lavender for this, though, because this is Martha’s and my all time favorite font in the series, in the American version.

[Laura and Martha laugh]

Andrew and Eric: Ohh!

Alice: The font of “My sweetheart” is just so funny. I think they did a great job picking it out, and I love it.

Martha: I can’t look at this page without cracking up. [laughs]

Eric: Can you describe it? Is it loopy?

Martha: Very loopy.

Alice: Yeah, it’s a loopy, very cursive… not quite cursive, but just so goofy-looking. It just makes it so funny.

Andrew: Girly.

Martha: All these spiral… yeah, again, picturing this on a necklace that Lavender thinks Ron is going to wear just adds so much to this.

Laura: I wanted to spend the rest of our discussion talking about what happens during Christmas lunch when Harry and the Weasleys are… greeted? That’s an interesting term…

Andrew: Greeted?

Laura: Yeah, greeted by a surprise visit from Percy and Rufus Scrimgeour, the Minister of Magic. And there’s this whole just unbelievable setup that it’s very clear… Mrs. Weasley is the only one who buys into it because she’s just so glad to see her son. And the story that they give everybody is, “Oh, you know, we were just in the area working, on Christmas Day…”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: “… and Percy was just… he wanted to stop by and see all of you.”

Andrew: That’s so sweet.

Laura: And Scrimgeour takes this as an opportunity to say, “Ah yes, you, young man, who I definitely don’t know who you are. Looks like you’re done eating. Why don’t you come with me for a turn around the garden? You can show me around.”

Martha: Sneaky.

Andrew: Yeah. First of all, I wouldn’t put it past Percy to actually work happily on Christmas Day.

Laura: Totally.

Andrew: He’s a prat and a workaholic like that. But second of all, this, to me, was somewhat believable until Scrimgeour makes the comment about, “Oh, you, boy, who I totally don’t know is the Chosen Prince. Can you please go on a walk with me?”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That part…

Martha: “Oh, your plate’s empty.”

Eric: “How about you specifically…?”

Andrew: If Scrimgeour approached this differently, I think maybe it would have went over a little better with Harry. But just this act is so disingenuous that it puts Harry and the others – besides Molly, I guess – on their guard.

Eric: Yeah, Harry points out that others have empty plates, too, and he doesn’t ask them. And in fact, they clearly live here.

Martha: Yeah, why didn’t he invite Fleur and George?

Eric: Yeah, they all have red hair. They all clearly live here, just like Percy did. So if you want a tour around the garden, Harry should just be like, “Well, I could. I’ve never been there, but I could guide you around the garden.”

Andrew: Well, it does make the most sense for Harry to go with him, because all the Weasleys, in theory, would want to spend time with their son and brother, Percy.

Eric: Oh, right. Okay.

Andrew: So just say, “Hey, Harry, good to see you. Can we have a talk?” I don’t know. That’s how I would have approached it.

Laura: Right, just be direct. Be honest.

Martha: Be normal. [laughs]

Laura: I think Harry would have had more respect.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: That’s it.

Martha: He’s just being weird. [laughs] That’s just not how normal people act.

Andrew: And then that puts Harry on his guard.

Eric: Listen, this was a first draft. Scrimgeour has been rebuffed by Dumbledore the whole summer and up to this point, and they finally developed a plan. Admittedly, it’s more like the beginnings of a plan, but it worked! It actually gets the Minister for Magic sneakily right into Harry’s presence so he can make the ask, and I think even Scrimgeour is maybe surprised or didn’t have a chance to plan for it to be, because he so quickly reveals his cards.

Martha: Yeah, what a clever ploy it was.

Alice: Well, the problem is I don’t think he has amazing advisors around him to give him tips on how to interact with people.

Eric: Yes.

Alice: He’s hanging out with Percy a lot, and I feel like that seems like not a good way to figure out…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: He doesn’t have social skills. Not good ones, anyway.

Martha: Yeah, Percy and Umbridge are his two main advisors.

Eric: Oh, God. And he doesn’t know enough to know not to bring up Umbridge ever, because that is complete anathema to his cause.

Laura: Right. No, and I think it really does go to show that Scrimgeour… even though I think we feel like he’s maybe a little more polished than Fudge, I don’t think that he’s any more politically savvy, because he doesn’t know anything about Harry. If he’s taking his cues from Percy about how to appeal to Harry, that is the wrong person to be getting that guidance from.

Eric: Because Percy never understood Harry.

Laura: No. No, and to be honest with you, I could see both Percy and Umbridge being the ones to say, “Oh, yeah, dangle the carrot of the Aurorship under his nose, and that’ll get him.” It’s like, “You don’t really know this character, if that’s what you think will appeal.”

Martha: Yeah, because that would have been a way to get Percy to do it.

Laura: Right.

Martha: To be like, “You could get a job at the Ministry if you do this.” And so Percy probably…

Eric: And Umbridge too.

Martha: Yeah, true.

Eric: Oh, man. Well, I love the point that Rufus doesn’t have the right advisors, and then he’s pretty much alone, because that’s always how I think of Scrimgeour dying, is completely alone. His Ministry gets infiltrated, and it’s up to the point where he eventually… this great warrior just falls, because he isn’t propped up by the best people. He isn’t propped up by the people that actually have their finger on the right pulse, and it’s just… it is sad to see the beginnings of the end here for Rufus. When Harry rebuffs him, there’s no follow-up plan. The Ministry just kind of grinds to a halt. Not that Harry causes it, but they were always going in that direction anyway, and it’s kind of sad to see the end and it start to unravel here.

Laura: Yeah. Well, I think we could argue probably that the end has been unraveling since he took the Minister position. I just don’t think this man was ever equipped – and I also don’t think the Ministry was equipped – to deal with this in the way it needed to be dealt with. And to that point, Scrimgeour is very much trying to appeal to Harry, get Harry to create the appearance that he is working with the Ministry to try and bring Voldemort down, and Harry point blank tells him, “Well, that would make it seem like I agree with what y’all are doing, and I don’t, because you’re imprisoning and arresting people who are not actually Death Eaters, because that’s easier than going after the real thing.” And also, the call is coming from inside the house on that one too.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Alice: It’s really interesting with this scene, because we see Harry really reject the idea of being used as a tool by Scrimgeour, and saying that he’s Dumbledore’s man, and then we’re going to ultimately find out that Dumbledore is using Harry as a tool.

Eric: It’s a shame.

Alice: [laughs] It’s so interesting that he’s saying this, but just to see that Dumbledore clearly had a much more persuasive approach, so that when Harry does find out eventually that he is being used as a tool, he doesn’t just reject that.

Andrew: I think it is from a place of love and care, though. Dumbledore’s is. The Ministry’s is just shallow.

Alice: I agree.

Martha: More so than the Ministry’s is, at least.

Eric: But at least Dumbledore is taking into account, on some very base level, Harry’s wants, needs, desires, hopes, whatever, whatever. The bar is pretty low, but Scrimgeour doesn’t know Harry at all, to the point. And Dumbledore has set… Dumbledore has done Harry a solid only ever in that he’s given Harry a way to be safe and survive up to this point, but that alone is much more than Scrimgeour could ever give Harry.

Martha: Well, I think it’s interesting that with Scrimgeour… not that this is going to… obviously we don’t have time to talk about all the Scrimgeour stuff, but I think for Scrimgeour, we learn the best, most politically savvy, most noble thing he ever ends up doing is when he dies not caving to Voldemort, and that he wasn’t going to be the pawn for Voldemort that he hoped he would be.

Eric: Aww.

Martha: So maybe this conversation did do something for him, that he maybe does respect the Dumbledore mission a little bit more than we thought he was going to, because we do learn that when Voldemort tries to capture him, he never caved, and never gave the information that Voldemort wanted to get from him.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: I don’t think Scrimgeour is a bad guy, but I think his inability to adapt to what Harry is telling him, and his sort of persistence that they’re going to keep arresting Stan Shunpikes of the world, is enough to put the nail in the coffin between… for their collaboration.

Laura: Totally.

Eric: It’s almost like the feedback he gets from Harry… which Harry is so real for. You feel it from Harry’s heart that he really cares about this. He just doesn’t know what to do with this feedback, because the Ministry is this behemoth that’s working a certain way, and politics, and “You don’t understand; this is how we have to act like we’re doing something.” All these big parts that even Scrimgeour probably feels can’t be changed. Harry is like, “Why don’t you just change this? Why don’t you just wave a wand and fix this and not be this way?” And Scrimgeour is like, “I don’t even know where to start with that. I’m trying to get a Dark wizard now; maybe we could talk about this later.” [laughs]

Laura: Yeah. Well, I mean, I think in a certain respect, I can appreciate what Rufus is up against, because he’s trying to lead a country and a community, and it’s very unclear right now which leader people should be looking towards. Is the leader Harry, or is it the Ministry? And if you’re leading the Ministry, you probably don’t want people to have split allegiances between you, as an organization, and this teenager. [laughs] So that’s the position he’s in, is thinking about the political optics of it all. He’s definitely not thinking about it in the right way, because he’s still stuck on the politics and those moves and what it looks like.

Eric: I’m so stunned by you pointing this out, that Harry actually has a lot of power across the nation right now, power he never utilizes. But when Scrimgeour says to Harry, “It would mean a lot if you would be shown to be seen at the Ministry,” what he’s talking about is actually the power that Harry has to influence minds, and he’s a real influence. That’s a heck of a thing. I often myself overlook it. You know what I’m thinking, Laura? I’m thinking this should be Max’d.

Laura: Oh, definitely.

[“Max that” sound effect plays]

Eric: I want to see both the entire conversation with Scrimgeour and Harry, but also what’s happening in the Burrow. I am surprised Percy escapes with his life. The last time we see the Weasleys, they are all stony-faced, looking at… like you said – I think it was Laura – Molly is the only one that buys into this. And this ruse… I’m just surprised there wasn’t a fist fight and basically a wizard duel, because Percy showing up… I want to see their side of things. I want to see the sibling dynamic that is now unleashed, all this hell, because I don’t think Percy should be allowed to escape from this horrible thing where he invited somebody who was unwanted into the Weasleys’ home for Christmas. I don’t think he should be able to escape unscathed for this.

Martha: Well, you’ll be pleased with the first page of Chapter 17, then.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oh, gosh darn it! Here’s the problem, is I don’t read ahead, even though I’ve technically read this book before.

Andrew: I don’t either. I need to do that more often.

[Alice and Martha laugh]

Eric: Yeah. Is there a fist fight?

Martha: No spoilers.

Eric: Oh, yeah, don’t spoil me, Martha.

Laura: Keep the secrets.

Eric: Yeah. Darn it.

Laura: Well, that closes out this week’s chapter.


Superlative of the Week


Laura: Now we’re going to get into MVP of the Week. This week’s MVP – Harry has quite a few of these, this chapter – best sassy Harry line of Chapter 16.

[MVP of the Week music plays]

Andrew: I’m going to give it to this line: “You’re making Stan a scapegoat, just like you want to make me a mascot.”

Laura: Oooh.

Andrew: I mean, to say this to the Minister of Magic?

Eric: That line goes so hard, I can’t top it.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: I’m going to piggyback on what you said.

Laura: There are so many good lines in his conversation with Scrimgeour, but I just wanted to give this one in an exchange he has with Ron a shout-out. With regards to his Christmas present from Lavender, Harry says, “Classy. You should definitely wear it in front of Fred and George.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: You know, those connoisseurs of jewelry, Fred and George.

Laura: Yep.

Alice: [laughs] The line I picked was also from that conversation about the necklace, and it’s right after Harry gets his present of maggots from Kreacher, and Ron is kind of teasing him about that, and then Harry responds with, “I’d rather have them than that necklace.”

Andrew: Love it.

Laura: Ouch.

Martha: Back to Harry sassing Scrimgeour, I thought it was a huge mic drop moment of “Yeah, and others might say it’s your duty to check that people really are Death Eaters before you chuck them in prison.”

Andrew: Yeah, he was sassy this chapter.

Martha: He says “chuck them in prison” twice, too, which is a great phrase.

Eric: Amazing. Yeah, “chuck.” [makes a throwing sound]


Lynx Line


Laura: And now we’re going to get into our Lynx Line. Supporters over on Patreon.com/MuggleCast have answered this week’s question, which is: What do you think Fred and George were trying to get 5-year-old Ron to make an Unbreakable Vow for?

Andrew: Oooh.

Laura: That’s something that’s revealed this chapter.

Andrew: Neil said,

“I believe Fred and George tried to make Ron promise to be their personal MC, and any time Fred and George would enter a room, Ron must loudly proclaim, ‘BEHOLD. THE LEGENDS ARRIVED!’ Especially at every family meal.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Amazing.

Andrew: I could see that.

Eric: Mason says, “Fred and George wanted Ron to give them birthday presents every year for the rest of their lives – at least 30 Sickle value!”

Laura: Oh, that’s mean. Megan says,

“They wanted to make sure Ron would never tell on them! If I had the ability to magically solidify that fact with my younger brother, I would have been in a lot less trouble when I was as a teenager!”

Andrew: Zachary said, “Fred and George were so enamored with a brother who looked up to them so they made him swear he would never change or grow older.” Oh, that’s kind of cute.

Eric: Mev says, “To clean their room for the rest of their lives and not tell Molly.” Man, people really understand Fred and George with these second halves of “There’s a price limit,” and “Don’t tell mom.” So good.

Laura: And Carly says,

“Knowing how much Ron looked up to Fred and George, he was agreeing to be their test subject forever and do whatever they told him to do. He wanted to prove he wasn’t like Percy even from an early age.”

Andrew: Love it. Love the creativity.

Laura: I think that one’s my favorite.

Andrew: Yeah. Listeners, if you have any feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo that you record on your phone to MuggleCastast@gmail.com. You can also leave a comment on Spotify or YouTube, or DM us on social. Whatever’s easiest for you. And next week, we will actually kick off our monthly Harry Potter TV show episodes. These are going to be special episodes dedicated to the Harry Potter TV show. We have some special segments that we’ve created just for these episodes; we’re going to be looking at the latest news concerning the TV show, set photos, all kinds of things. They’re going to be a lot of fun, and they’re going to kick off next week. Visit MuggleCast.com for links to our social media, our Patreon, transcripts, our favorite episodes, and lots more, including the Quizzitch form.


Quizzitch


Andrew: And now it’s time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s Quizzitch question: In Chapter 15 of Book 6, we hear from Luna about the Rotfang Conspiracy, which involves gum disease. What do you call someone who’s a specialist at treating gum disease? The word we were looking for as this week’s Quidditch answer was periodontist. You may really only come across this word when you’re looking up your medical insurance, your dental insurance, but hey, there it is. Correct answers were submitted by Andrew’s Troll; Ben not Shane; Blue the Raptor Stuck in Isla Nublar; Fangs for the Memory; Gummy Walnut; I wish I did have to look this up #FlossYourTeeth; Lunamoona; Mike Who Cheese Harry; Patronus Seeker; QuidWitch; Stewy Brewy Pettigrewy; Teacher of Muggles; and Tofu Tom. And congratulations, everybody. Here is next week’s Quizzitch question: In this chapter, Molly Weasley jams to a Christmas-themed special on the radio. In what year did the Muggle equivalent of Celestina Warbeck’s Christmas hits debut? I’m speaking, of course, of Mariah Carey’s “All I Want For Christmas Is You.” What year did it come out? And for bonus points, what year of Hogwarts was this for Harry? It came out while he was at Hogwarts; that’s a little hint for you guys.

Andrew: I like hearing Jim Dale perform as Celestina Warbeck in the audiobooks. I was hearing that earlier today. That was really funny.

Eric: You know, it just so happens we’re podcasting with someone that does an excellent Jim Dale impression here.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Alice, would you care to…?

Martha: Alice only does the Jim Dale impression of the narrator.

Alice: I only do it when he’s the narrator, yeah.

Andrew: Oh, she did say that.

Alice: Martha would do the Celestina Warbeck, yep. And Celestina Warbeck…

Martha: I don’t think so.

[Everyone laughs]

Martha: Now’s not the time.

Andrew: They did hire a professional singer for the full-cast audiobooks, and I heard a little bit of that in Prisoner of Azkaban, I think? Or Chamber? I’m forgetting.

Alice: Oh, that sounds fun.

Eric: Well, the Christmas special down at the theme park is excellent, the Celestina Warbeck and the Banshees, I think it is.

Andrew: And she performs year-round, for the record. Not just Christmas.

Eric: Yeah, but they do a special Christmas-themed show to honor this chapter.

Andrew: Martha and Alice, thank you so much for joining us today. It was wonderful having you on. And you two host the Real Weird Sisters podcast. I presume people can find it everywhere they get their podcasts?

Martha: Correct, wherever you listen to podcasts. And we are also on Patreon; Patreon.com/RealWeirdSisters. Thank you so much for having us today.

Alice: Yeah, thank you so much. We had a really fun time.

Andrew: Listeners, check out their podcast, the Real Weird Sisters. We’ll have a link in the show notes. Thank you, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Martha: I’m Martha.

Alice: And I’m Alice.

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

Laura: Bye, y’all.

Eric: Bye.

Transcript #738

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #738, Romance and Rumors (HBP Chapter 15, ‘The Unbreakable Vow’)


Cold Open


Micah: Hermione… when she’s having this conversation with Harry, it just made me think, “Who are you to talk about the security protocols of the school and say that, ‘Oh, they’re just love potions’?”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Well, as the person who is the only person in this whole school who’s read all of Hogwarts: A History, I feel that Hermione is uniquely qualified to talk about the security protocols in place. Just suggesting.


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the world of Harry Potter. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And we’re your Harry Potter friends, here to talk about the books and the movies and upcoming TV show, so make sure you press that follow button in your podcast app, and that way you’ll never miss an episode. And this week, brush up on your Rotfang Conspiracies, because we’re discussing Chapter 15 of Half-Blood Prince, “The Unbreakable Vow.” Before we do that, if you love this podcast and want to be our Valentine…

Eric: Aw.

Andrew: … we invite you to support us at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. We’ll hook you up with bonus episodes of the show, ad-free episodes, livestreams, a monthly Zoom hangout, and lots more. We can’t do this show without support from listeners like you, so thank you in advance. And it allows us to carve out time to do lots of different Harry Potter things. Eric, you’ve got something on tap, right?

Eric: Yes, speaking of Valentine’s – which is, as we all know, Gilderoy Lockhart’s favorite holiday – if you tune in live to us on Twitch on Saturday, February 14, at 11:00 a.m. Eastern, you’re going to catch the opening run of the Chamber of Secrets PC game play-through over on MuggleCast’s Twitch. And in fact, I’m working on a way for the rest of you guys to join us as well, through Riverside, maybe, if you guys want to pop in during the gameplay. But we’re going to be kicking off into the Chamber of Secrets PC game. The recently played Sorcerer’s/Philosopher’s Stone PC game, all of that is up on YouTube. It’s eight hours of Meg, me, and my cat, Martha, going through it.

Andrew:Flipendo!

Laura: I was going to ask, how many times did you say Flipendo? How many times did you cast it?

Eric: We’d have to run it through AI to check, but I’d bet about 13,000.

Laura: Yeah, sounds right.

Eric: Somewhere around there.

Micah: Will you be wearing lilac?

Eric: Oooh, I should. I should celebrate. Or I could dress in my Gilderoy Lockhart dueling outfit. I’m not sure. We’ll do a poll.

Andrew: So with peace and love, not sure I’m going to be there on Valentine’s Day, but I support this idea anyway.

Eric: Oh, darn. Do you have a special someone, Andrew, who’s taking up your time?

Andrew: I do. We don’t have plans, though, so I’ll play it by ear. I’ll play it by ear.

Eric: That’s what I’m saying. That’s what I’m saying. Anybody’s welcome to pop in, pop by…

Andrew: Laura and I haven’t discussed our plans yet, so we’ll let you know.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: I’ll be in Los Angeles.

Laura: Wow, way to low-key launch things, Andrew.

Andrew: [laughs] Soft launch.

Laura: I didn’t know that was happening today.

Eric: I ship it, honestly. I ship it.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Me too.

Andrew: Well, there are some other great ways to support us, to help us run this independent podcast. You can leave us a review in your favorite podcast app, like this one from a listener who called us as cozy as a warm blanket on a cold day, and they said,

“I have to say that I have a long history with this show. I actually found it before I was ever really a fan of Harry Potter. I really grew up with this show. I even had a tattoo done related to your show.”

We need to hear more about that.

“Thank you all for the laughs, goofy and serious moments, Eric’s constructive feedback, and chatting, Micah’s sarcasm and corny (but sometimes more than PG-13…) humor :), Andrew’s sass and leadership, and Laura’s thoughtful and intelligent insight (you are right, though; she is and was of the voice of reason 🙂 All of you are smart and I am blessed that my family member found your show in 2006. You are like having online old(er) friends that talk about Harry Potter.”

Laura: That’s really sweet.

Andrew: Well, thank you to who wrote that. Yeah, so please do leave us a review in your favorite podcast app. You can also tell a fellow Muggle about our show, and you can visit MuggleCastMerch.com to buy shirts, hats, glassware, and more. So that’s how to support us so we can do Chapter by Chapter…


Chapter by Chapter: Pensieve


Andrew: … like this week’s Chapter by Chapter, Half-Blood Prince Chapter 15, “The Unbreakable Vow.”

Eric: Wow! Which we last discussed way back on MuggleCast 403. The episode was called “Partygood,” and it aired on January 28, 2019. Let’s pop into the Pensieve and see what was happening on that episode.

Dumbledore: What you are looking at are memories. This is the most important memory I’ve collected. It is from MuggleCast Episode 403.

[Sound of memory uncorking]

[Sound of plunging into Pensieve]

Kristy: And it’s not like these are ladies he knows either; they’re just random girls that are stalking him in the halls as he’s trying to go to class.

Andrew: Yeah, this was never a problem when I was a kid in school.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Nobody wanted to kiss me.

Micah: Don’t take this the wrong way, but I think honestly at this point, he’s more focused on Draco than he is on any of the girls that are trying to pay him attention.

Laura: Oh, heck yeah.

Eric: He’s certainly getting there.

Andrew: And that’s where all the fanfiction stems from.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

[Sound of exiting Pensieve]

Dumbledore: This memory is everything.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Andrew: Well, we are going to keep going with that romance theme. In this chapter, we learn that Hermione and Filch both have a very specific type, and the stress of teenage crushes is on full display, to kick things off, as invited guests gear up for Slughorn’s holiday party. And Harry, looking to avoid being love potioned by any of a dozen girls looking for an invite with the Chosen One, he decides on a whim to invite Luna, and then Hermione ends up inviting Cormac McLaggen.

Eric: I don’t think it was even on Hermione’s radar to take Cormac. She doesn’t like him; she clearly does not really want to see him succeed at anything, let alone offer her time to him. But because of how much we were discussing this last week, because of how much Ron overreacted and just said, “Oh, I suspect you’ll be taking Cormac to the party,” and how awful Ron was to Hermione in the last chapter, she’s now gone and done it. She’s invited Cormac, because what does she have to lose? She’s going to just make sure that Ron feels, I think, the pain of his own horribleness.

Andrew: I don’t blame her for taking Cormac. She has an ax to grind with Ron, and she’s going to go through with it.

Micah: I agree with you, Andrew. And this is a classic example of you reap what you sow for both Ron and Hermione, by the way. It’s not just Ron being frustrated and upset by the fact that Hermione has decided to take Cormac; it’s Hermione also having to deal with the consequences of inviting Cormac to the party and not wanting to spend any time with him while they’re actually there.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: So she doesn’t have anybody to blame but herself for how things shake out there.

Laura: I agree, she kind of shoots herself in the foot here, because she’s so hyper-focused on wanting to get back at Ron that she actually sets herself up for a really unpleasant evening with a person she doesn’t like. I would say this is the book where Hermione really regresses, because this is… I would think of everything that Hermione has done, this feels like the most un-Hermione-ish thing to do. It really sticks out and feels out of character. Not to say that it was bad writing that she did it; it just goes to show how deeply emotionally invested she is in prospects potentially with Ron, and that having such big feelings kind of throws her off her game and makes her act out of character.

Eric: I was going to ask you that then, Laura, since you are also the girl whisperer here, if Ron is…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: How did this get started?

Eric: We’re going to make this happen.

Micah: New T-shirt.

Eric: If Ron is taken with Lavender, what are Hermione’s options? What should she be doing, other than what you call regressing and taking Cormac? Which I agree, by the way; it’s not her finest moment.

Laura: This is the 37-year-old answer, which is to say she should have just gone stag and enjoyed hanging out with her friends, but she’s 16 here, so she’s not going to do that, right? She’s not going to do the mature thing. But honestly, I think regardless of what she decides to do, she needs to leave Ron alone, because her trying to interfere in that dynamic with Lavender is only going to make him double down harder. So it would have the exact opposite effect of what she wants, I think. So if she was really being mature, she would just say, “I’m just going to hang out with my friends, because I have friends who are going to this party, and I’m going to have a good time.” But again, she’s 16, and who didn’t make stupid decisions when they were 16?

Micah: I do have a bit of a follow-up to that, though: Is there anybody that Hermione could have asked that wouldn’t have ruffled Ron’s feathers?

Laura: No, probably not.

Andrew: Because his problem is they’re not him. Hermione didn’t ask him. That’s the problem.

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: I did really like the moment in the movie, though, where they – they being Harry and Hermione – basically come to the conclusion that they should have gone with each other, and it would have solved a lot of their problems. I know that’s not a book-ism, it’s a movie-ism, but I thought that’s actually a pretty good solution here.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So let’s talk about Hermione and Cormac a little more. So at the party, like we were just saying, Hermione quickly realizes that she made a mistake bringing Cormac. In fact, she says Cormac “makes Grawp look like a gentleman,” and he has one lane; it’s talking about himself and Quidditch, and not asking questions of Hermione. And I loved reading this part as an adult, because it’s a good life lesson that once you get to know someone, you start to realize they’re not as perfect as they may have looked on the dating profile. Or yeah, they might be attractive on the outside, but inside they’re pretty ugly, maybe, in different ways.

Eric: To use a sports term – and Micah, let me know if I’m using this correctly – but to use a sports term, I don’t know how Cormac fumbles the ball so hard, so badly here. He does not ask a single question of Hermione. Hermione is interesting! She’s got a lot going on. Even if you don’t see a romance lasting long with her, if you’re at a party with somebody, ask questions about them, and you know what? Pretend to be interested, even if you have to force it, fake it. This is human, again, 101 here.

Andrew: It’s one of the easiest life hacks.

Eric: Yeah, it’s the easiest thing, especially if this is a date, or if you’re going to… you have to ask questions about them. Nobody’s going to be as obsessed with you as you are of yourself. It’s not how you socialize, bro.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Good use of fumble. I just wanted to ask, do we really think that this qualifies as being a first date? Because Slughorn’s parties, his get-togethers, they seem more performative to me than anything else, and it’s all about image, as opposed to whether or not these young kids who are taking dates actually have any interest in each other.

Laura: I think Cormac thinks it’s a date. I think to him, it definitely is.

Eric: [laughs] So Hermione gets the full Cormac romance treatment, which is to say, absolutely nothing?

Andrew: Nothing at all.

Laura: Yeah, he’s got some work to do. Hopefully he grows up. But yeah, I mean, Hermione is ultimately using him, and I think in that way, we could say that it’s a performance on both sides. It kind of works for Cormac, too, because he’s extremely performative. He loves being the center of attention, and he loves being included in this secret society that makes him feel special amongst his peers, so to feel as though he’s also showing up at that secret society with an equally impressive date, I think, is very much what Cormac had in mind, so that’s why I think he thought it was a date. But Hermione is totally performing here. Something I thought was interesting is earlier in the chapter, when talking to Parvati in the Great Hall, Parvati asks her point blank, “Are you and Cormac going out now?” And Hermione is like, “Yeah, we are.” And to me, “going out” implies that you are boyfriend and girlfriend. So Hermione is playing the long game on this, and I don’t think she knows what she’s in for, what this night is going to involve.

Eric: Oh, no.

Micah: Are we to assume that Cormac is attractive, though? Because I know in the movies, he’s played by Freddie Stroma, who was an underwear model, so they went all out in that casting…

Andrew: Ow-ow!

Micah: … but in the context of the book, I don’t know that we get that. We’re told that he’s kind of this physically imposing character, but I’m not sure… I mean, the girls seem to like him, but I think they take it up to a whole other level with all the innuendo that we see in the film.

Andrew: Yeah, I think maybe for Hermione, I presume he is somewhat attractive, or at least handsome, and she’s really into Quidditch players.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I mean, this is brought up in the book. Parvati says, “Wow, you like your Quidditch players, don’t you? First Krum, then McLaggen,” and then Hermione drops a really sick burn on Ron. She says, “I like really good Quidditch players.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: “The guy who was almost Gryffindor Keeper.” I love her laying on that thick.

Laura: And Hermione doesn’t know anything about Quidditch. This has already been established before, so she does not care about Quidditch.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: Well, absent any descriptors that paint Cormac’s face or features in a negative light, I think it’s reasonably certain that he’s attractive. I mean, he’s a teenage boy; he’s athletic. There’s really only one shade of that, and it results in being attractive to a certain extent. As to whether…

Andrew: And he has an ego that makes him believe he only has to talk about himself, which also implies he’s always gotten away on his good looks, and not so much his personality. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, yeah! No, that’s a good point. The argument for Slug Club being viewed as a date is that this is the Christmas party. Remember, even last year’s DA meeting that was Christmas-themed had this weight to it, and this extra formality. The mistletoe was in the Room of Requirement, too, and it was kind of like Harry was thinking about Cho the whole time. So I would argue, especially because they’re not usually allowed to bring dates, and that’s what facilitated Hermione even getting an invite, or being able to invite somebody… usually you would have had to have been in the Slug Club; you would have had to have directly impressed Slughorn before. But the date aspect of it is extra permission for this exclusive club. So I think it is actually worthy of being considered more important, or more romantic or a date, because not everybody gets this invite.

Andrew: I mean, you feel really flattered when somebody is inviting you to an exclusive event. That means a lot.

Micah: Look how Luna responded.

Andrew: Yeah, she was over the moon. So we’ve talked about love potions before; we don’t have to spend too much time on this, but I do want to mention that this chapter starts off with quite a few girls wanting to love potion Harry so that he invites them to Slughorn’s party, and when talking about the love potions the girls want to sneak to Harry, Hermione says that Filch’s Dark detectors won’t notice them because love potions aren’t Dark and dangerous. That’s interesting reading now. As younger readers, we probably would have agreed with that on a surface level. Harry actually does voice his concern here; he says, “I’m not so sure those aren’t dangerous.” And now as adults, we’d probably disagree with Hermione. Okay, maybe Filch’s Dark detectors won’t pick it up, but she should still acknowledge that they are dangerous. And love potions should just be banned from Hogwarts totally. I’m surprised that type of thing is even permitted at the school. The adults should have thought to do that by now.

Eric: Definitely. And something that really has come to mind the last 20 years we’ve been doing this is an evolution on the understanding of what a love potion… what weight it really carries. So I mean, we talked about what Merope does to Tom Riddle, Sr., and all the ways in which it’s possible through love potions or other such magic to take away somebody’s agency and manufacture consent. These are all really important things that were not on our minds as kids. But yeah, I agree, love potions should totally be banned from all of Hogwarts at a minimum, and probably the whole wizarding world.

Micah: And Harry is now aware, right? Of what Merope did Tom Riddle, Sr., so he’s speaking from a position of… well, let’s not say experience, but he has a little bit more to go on here when he’s talking with Hermione, especially knowing that he himself now is the target of what these girls are trying to do. But I did want to bring up… I think this is a pretty astute observation that Harry makes, because it’s the precursor to the poisoned mead getting through security later on in the book. And Hermione, maybe because she’s a prefect, she gets kind of additional insight into the security measures at Hogwarts, but when she’s having this conversation with Harry, it just made me think, “Who are you to talk about the security protocols of the school and say that, ‘Oh, they’re just love potions’?”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Well, as the person who is the only person in this whole school who’s read all of Hogwarts: A History, I feel that Hermione is uniquely qualified to talk about the security protocols in place. Just suggesting.

Laura: Yeah, I agree with this. I found it a little odd that Hermione didn’t think about the many ways that harmless contraband could be used to disguise smuggling other things into the school. I mean, she’s the one who got the idea for the DA Galleons to communicate in the fifth book. She got that idea from the Dark Mark, and how the Death Eaters communicate. We’re going to see in this book how Draco drew inspiration to use the Room of Requirement from Dumbledore’s Army. So even if something on its face isn’t “bad,” if somebody wanted to use it for nefarious purposes, they could. So I was a little surprised to see her not connecting the dots there.

Eric: Yeah, and it’s unclear exactly how strong Fred and George’s love potions are, which are basically the ones that these kids would have access to, the girls that are trying to corner Harry. Maybe they wouldn’t make you do all the worst things you could do if you’re attracted to somebody, I guess, or the most egregious. Maybe they just make you want to kiss somebody, which, okay, still problematic, but maybe they wear off quick? Maybe there’s some… so when Hermione is dismissing it as not a big deal, she might be thinking of these lesser sort of… for general consumers.

Andrew: Probably. And Broc is bringing up, “I don’t think they were originally intended to be as sinister as we interpret them now,” and that’s fair. That’s very possible.

Laura: No, yeah.

Micah: I agree they’re not intended to be sinister, but if something like that becomes a gateway for other things coming in beneath the surface, then that’s problematic.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: And the heavy duty love potions are in this book. They’re all over it. Slughorn’s first lesson had Amortentia that he himself brewed, and that’s the Merope… that’s the Voldemort-making stuff. Because if you recall that the author at one point said the reason Voldemort is not able to understand love, and essentially is Voldemort, is because of being conceived under a love potion.

Micah: And doesn’t Ron end up ingesting some of this love potion, and that’s the whole reason why they go to Slughorn?

Laura: Yep.

Micah: And he ends up drinking the mead that’s poisoned.

Eric: Right. And as far as that goes, I think…

Micah: At least, that was the movie. I don’t remember the book. [laughs]

Andrew and Laura: We’ll get there.

Eric: I think the issue, too, is the love potion that Ron… the Cauldron Cakes that – was it Romilda? – gives to Harry, they kind of expired or they’re past date, and that actually makes them more dangerous. So I still suggest that these are more garden variety love potions, but again, they’re in the school and they really shouldn’t be.

Andrew: All right, well, we’re going to talk about some foreshadowing, and Filch and Madam Pince together in a tree, but first we’re going to take a quick break. We’ll be right back.

[Ad break]

Andrew: So foreshadow alert…

[Foreshadowing sound effect plays]

Andrew: … Snape is at this party too, and when Slughorn spots him, he comments on Harry’s Potions skills and gives Snape credit for Harry’s talents. And then Snape says, “Funny, I never had the impression that I managed to teach Potter anything at all.” So this is super interesting, knowing what we know once you get to the end of the book. Should this have been a red flag to Snape?

Eric: Definitely crazy that Slughorn should have pulled Snape out of a crowd. When you’re reading this, and you’re reading it happening, you’re like, “Oh my God, he’s going to give up the whole game,” especially if you know, again, how the book ends and who the Half-Blood Prince is. But Snape kind of treats it… he very just downplays it, which leads me to question whether he does know or should know, or when he finds out exactly about Harry. Because even if Snape did know at this moment, his response could possibly be the same, because he’s got so much else going on right now, especially with having to contend with Draco in this chapter, that to spend a minute on Harry, where he has some kind of a reaction to his newfound Potions prowess, would be one minute spent too hard on that. It’s the same reason Draco doesn’t touch Quidditch this year, is because Draco… who has time for that? And so I feel like maybe Snape knows, or is starting to figure it out, but is still just going to tend to be sassy.

Andrew: I was trying to see if there were any other hints prior to this moment. It doesn’t seem like Snape has been on his trail, so I’m inclined to think he doesn’t know yet, but this should get the wheels turning. What do you think, Laura?

Laura: I think this gets him suspicious, and if I recall correctly, I think we’re going to start seeing little bread crumbs coming up in future chapters, because Snape is definitely… his attention has been drawn here. But I agree, Eric, I think in this moment, he has a more important objective, and that is Draco. So he’s filing this away, but don’t get it twisted; I mean, Snape definitely stared into Harry’s eyes in that moment. So it’s very clear to me that…

Micah: Violation.

Laura: Say what?

Micah: It’s such a violation that he does that to kids.

Laura: I know.

Micah: But we’ve talked about that before.

Andrew: Trying to read his mind?

Micah: Yeah, trying to read his mind. But I did want to say, I definitely want this scene Max’d, where Slughorn grabs Snape and puts him under one arm and grabs Harry and puts him under another like they’re in one big bro hug together…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: … because I just want to see Snape’s facial reaction, because I can only imagine what Alan Rickman’s would have been if they did film this scene.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. So we’ll return to Snape and Draco in a minute, but I did want to mention Filch and Madam Pince. Is something going on here? I wanted to talk about this, especially because we have Valentine’s Day coming up in the Muggle world. So while Harry and Hermione are in the library, Pince yells at Harry for all the notes he allegedly put in his Potions book. And as an aside, I don’t see what the big deal is about writing in a book. That’s extremely common, at least in the Muggle world.

Eric: Right.

Micah: Especially if you paid for it.

Eric: You’ve got to annotate.

Andrew: Yeah! And you’re a student. You’ve got to jot some notes down.

Micah: Back off, Irma.

Andrew: Yeah, even if he didn’t pay for that book. But once she leaves, Harry says, “It’s not my fault [Madam Pince is] barking mad, Hermione. Or d’you think she overheard you being rude about Filch? I’ve always thought there might be something between them.” And building on this, Pince and Filch are standing next to one another before Dumbledore’s funeral later in the book. “When they reached the entrance hall, they found Madam Pince standing beside Filch, she in a thick black veil that fell to her knees, he in an ancient black suit and tie reeking of mothballs.” Are there sparks between these two? Dish, somebody.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Laura: I mean, I just felt… this all felt so random. It never comes up before or again. Apart from that one moment at Dumbledore’s funeral, I don’t think there’s ever any other support in the books for this, which makes me wonder if it was a little bit of an establishing point for the story, just to say, “Yeah, this is a chapter where there’s a lot of pairing off and a lot of romantic drama, so let’s just do this.” Because Harry never has this thought before this moment where he’s like, “I’ve always kind of thought there was something between them.” Not from what we’ve seen.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No, we’ve read all of these Harry Potter books every year.

Micah: We’ve been with you the whole time.

Eric: There hasn’t been a moment where it’s been apparent.

Micah: But the way it was written certainly suggested… even before Harry said something, the way that Pince reacted would lead you to believe that perhaps she didn’t like the way they were talking about Filch.

Andrew: Yeah, I do think maybe the author was pulling on this thread a little bit, maybe was a little indecisive about whether or not she would explore this further, maybe in Book 7, and ultimately decided to scrap it. But it just seems like this had to be there for a reason; not just this, but then them standing next to each other at the end of the book? It ties into the overall romance theme of Half-Blood Prince

Micah: Yeah, I was going to say.

Andrew: … and then maybe she was debating going somewhere else and just didn’t.

Micah: All I’ve got to say is, “Party in the Restricted Section.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Heyyy.

Micah: It’s not called a Restricted Section for nothing.

Eric: I do think that… now, I don’t know how Mrs. Norris feels about Madam Pince being around in Filch’s affections.

Andrew: Maybe that’s it.

Eric: Maybe, yeah, their cat got between them. But I think there is something about a strict disciplinarian, or the strictest librarian you’ve ever had in your life, and Filch, right? I think both characters would probably support corporal punishment. Both take their jobs way seriously, not always a bad thing. So you can kind of see, personality-wise, how it would align, maybe.

Andrew: Absolutely. And Filch is a Squib; he deserves some love in the wizarding school. He deserves some magic in this school. Why not dating Madam Pince? I think that’d be lovely.

Eric: Well, if Madam Pince didn’t like what Harry did to his Advanced Potion-Making, she’d better not check out his copy of Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them, because he and Ron wrote all over these books.

Andrew: Whoa.

Eric: If you guys are looking at this. Do you remember these original Comic Relief books?

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: They had all the writing in the margins and stuff. Just absolutely insane.

Andrew: So the other big focus of this chapter is Snape and Draco’s conversation outside of Slughorn’s party. Snape pulls Draco away from the party to talk about the mystery plan, and Harry notes that Draco looks like he’s been losing sleep. This is just a sign that Draco is going through a really tough time right now.

Eric: Yeah, and I definitely think that Harry is uniquely attuned a little bit to Draco’s, I don’t know, wariness. I think that Harry is being given a… or has a sixth sense here when it comes to Draco.

Andrew: And Snape attempts to read Draco’s mind to figure out the truth about what he’s up to and if he was responsible for Katie Bell. Draco isn’t taking any responsibility for that. And earlier it was said – and one of you mentioned this, too – that Snape was boring into Harry’s eyes when Slughorn brought up Harry’s Potions skills. So you might be able to argue that the latter was not Occlumency, but let’s pretend it was, plus Snape trying to read Draco’s mind as well. This got me thinking, is Snape too reliant on trying to read people’s minds rather than just being a better human and getting to know somebody?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Try to figure out how to ask them questions and get the answers you’re looking for instead of penetrating your mind.

Micah: Yeah, I’m actually a little bit surprised, too, that Draco doesn’t come clean with Snape about Katie Bell. You’d think that he would be a little bit more open with him. I understand that Snape is his Head of House, so maybe he fears getting into trouble, or Snape going to Dumbledore. But as we later learn, Snape is basically married at the hip to Draco at this point, so Draco should feel more than free to share information. But going back to your question about the mind penetration, it is this cheat code, as you call it, but it’s also a violation. You’re talking about 16/17-year-old kids, and even younger, last year, with the lessons he was supposed to be giving Harry. And what I found really interesting is if you have the right teacher, things can go the right way…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: … because Draco has been learning this from Bellatrix, and he’s actually decent at it, because he doesn’t let Snape in. At least, that’s what we’re led to believe.

Eric: Right.

Micah: So my question: Is Bellatrix a better teacher than Snape?

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I don’t know. I tend to think maybe he backed down when Draco blocked him, and he didn’t try to penetrate his mind as much. I see this as kind of Snape choosing to lose the battle to win the war with Draco.

Eric: Right. I think that’s right.

Andrew: Well, why is Draco so resistant for help from Snape? He won’t even tell Snape what his plan is, despite the Unbreakable Vow. He’s being such a… is he just being a child? Snape does also acknowledge that he knows that Draco is really frustrated with his dad’s imprisonment, and that’s when Draco actually storms away, so that might suggest that, really, that’s what’s eating at Draco. But that’s not Snape’s fault.

Laura: Yeah, he also accuses Snape of wanting to steal his glory.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: Yeah. Does Draco want this glory? [laughs] I mean, you’re a child.

Eric: Well, no.

Laura: No, he doesn’t.

Eric: But also, he wants to come to the understanding that he doesn’t want the glory. He’s still so just heavily in it at this moment that I think he does want to make his own decisions. Even if it can be pointed out to Draco how foolish it is to go it alone, as Snape is trying to do right now, Draco won’t hear it, because he has to be his own man and try and prove something to himself, like, “Oh, I can be a loyal Death Eater, just like my dad was,” and all this stuff. He’s just got to go through this whole thing and find out for himself that he doesn’t got it.

Andrew: Yeah. Do you think Snape is freaking out too, Micah?

Micah: A little bit. And it goes back to the point that I raised earlier of him being married at the hip with Draco; his life literally is dependent upon Draco’s success, because if Draco fails, he then has to step in and kill Dumbledore, elsewise he’s going to lose his life. Now, with Draco, though, Voldemort has given him this impossible task, and it’s really to punish Lucius more than anything else, and so I think that makes this all very personal for Draco, and so that could, in part, be why he’s reacting to Snape in this way, because it’s about the Malfoy family. This doesn’t have anything to do with anybody outside of them. That said, Draco is a teenager, he’s scared out of his mind, he’s isolated, and he’s cracking under pressure, and I think to him, trusting Snape would mean admitting a certain level of weakness. And we know from Draco’s upbringing that weakness has always been seen as dangerous or less than, right? At least from how we’ve seen his father treat him.

Eric: The craziest thing about this is Draco doesn’t need to admit that he’s spinning out and needing help, because it’s very apparent from the attempts that are happening, both the ones that did happen and the ones that are going to continue happening and failing. It couldn’t be clearer to somebody like Snape that Draco can’t handle this, but Draco is unaware of that. He’s going to keep trying, and it doesn’t take Draco admitting for Snape to go, “Oh my God, I’m going to die if I don’t actually figure out how to massage this into a place where it succeeds.”

Andrew: It’s typical child stubbornness, I think, but what Draco is really missing here is that this is way, way, way more serious than your typical, “No, Mom, I won’t clean my bedroom” type of thing.

Eric: It’s shocking to see them at odds, though, the two of them…

Andrew: It is, yeah.

Eric: … because I mean, I just think about all the Potions classes where Snape was absolutely horrible to Harry, pretty much just for Draco’s amusement.

Micah: To build on what you said, though, Andrew, it’s about to get real for Draco. He can’t just operate from the shadows anymore. His actions are going to have legitimate consequences, and he’s going to need to be ready to deal with what comes at him.

Andrew: And during this heated exchange, Draco is asking Snape why he, Crabbe, and Goyle need to be taking DADA classes so seriously, and Snape replies that their learning it “is an act that is crucial to success,” and I love that Snape said this, because this should be a hint to Draco that Snape could be loyal to Dumbledore after all.

[Foreshadowing sound effect plays]

Andrew: I call this a foreshadow alert that Snape is acting. He’s been acting this whole series, but not in the way we or Draco think. Do we think Draco has any suspicions at all that Snape has some real loyalty to Dumbledore? I mean, he’s got bigger fish to fry, so probably not.

Eric: Yeah, I think that because of all the stuff that Snape has done at Harry’s expense and how tight Harry and Dumbledore are, I don’t think Draco thinks that Snape is loyal to Dumbledore, just because then why was he so mean to Harry all this time? So maybe that’s some level of protection for Snape, but it doesn’t get Draco any more into confiding into Snape; he just sees him as an opponent.

Micah: I think it’s about preparation, though, too, regardless of what side of the fight you’re on. I think there’s this tendency for us to think that because it’s Defense Against the Dark Arts, it’s something that only the Aurors or only Dumbledore’s Army needs to learn, but that’s not true, because it’s not just the Death Eaters that will use the Dark Arts. Maybe there’s a more, better likelihood that they will, but I’m sure that there are those on the good side… you have to be able to defend yourself regardless.

Andrew: Exactly.

Micah: Yeah, that’s the point I think he’s getting at.

Andrew: True.

Laura: Yeah. I think another part of it is we know that Draco is very academically gifted up until this point. He’s really starting to suffer; we hear that he gets detention because he hasn’t been doing his Transfiguration homework. He’s dropped out of Quidditch. He’s not focusing on Defense Against the Dark Arts. So clearly his grades are starting to suffer, so I think also part of the act Snape may be talking about is saying, “Hey, you’re kind of blowing your cover and showing that something is off because you’re not performing to your usual standards, and you don’t want to do anything that’s going to make you stick out or be suspicious.”

Andrew: All right. Well, I did want to ask a “What if?”

[“What if?” sound effect plays]

Andrew: What if Snape or Draco did say out loud, while Harry was listening, that Dumbledore must be killed?

Eric: Augh.

Andrew: Harry, of course, ultimately does not learn about the plan until “The Lightning-Struck Tower.” So who would Harry go to first?

Eric: I think he’d go straight to Dumbledore.

Micah: I agree, but let’s take Dumbledore off the table for a minute here. I would think somebody in the Order. If we go back to earlier in this book, Arthur Weasley seems like a very good ally here, because he followed up on Harry’s tip on Borgin and Burke and going back to Malfoy Manor to search it a second time. Remus, I guess, could be a good second; I don’t know where his head is at right now. Moody seems like the most chaotic, just because he’s so neurotic, so I think he would take Harry seriously. So I feel like any one of them are pretty good options.

Andrew: So I am not convinced that Harry would go to Dumbledore, and it’s because of the quote that you put in here, Laura, about how he handled his suspicions about Draco. What did he say a few chapters ago?

Laura: Well, so this is actually somewhat of an invented quote based on what he said a few chapters ago…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: … intended to be an extra layer of spicy, where he would say, “I’m sure you’ll remember, I am aware of your suspicions about Draco Malfoy. For now, I am most concerned with our lesson.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And to be honest with you, I really feel like Harry would go to Ron and Hermione first.

Micah: But would they believe him?

Andrew: No.

Laura: I think proximity-wise, it would end their stupid argument…

Eric: They’re not speaking.

Laura: Yeah, but this would end that argument. If he came to them and was like, “Yo, Draco was literally talking about killing Dumbledore to Snape,” I think they’d put it aside.

Eric: Here’s the thing… yeah, maybe, maybe. I think the problem is Harry needs to go to somebody… Dumbledore is in the castle, so he needs somebody in the castle. McGonagall is really the person who… she’s his Head of House, she’s in the Order, she’s in the castle. Honestly, even if Harry goes to Dumbledore first, and Dumbledore dismisses him with that line – which is perfectly recreated – he would still go to McGonagall because McGonagall then would apply more pressure on Dumbledore to have an answer for Harry, or give… because then it would be news and very concerning for McGonagall. McGonagall doesn’t want to see Dumbledore die, and she’s not in the loop so far as we know ever about Dumbledore’s plan to die at the end of this year.

Micah: I just see this all as Harry being treated as if he’s over-sensationalizing what he hears, and, “Oh, trust Professor Snape. Trust that he’ll take care of the situation accordingly.” Or maybe that’s what Dumbledore says to Harry: “Harry, my boy, Snape has already spoken to me about this.”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: “Not now, Harry. Not now.”

Andrew: All right, we’re going to take one more break, and then we’re going to have some more Valentine’s Day fun. We’ll be right back.

[Ad break]


Odds & Ends


Andrew: So we’re at the end of the chapter, but couple of odds and ends. First of all, here’s another number 12! Listeners, do you like this? Tell me if you like this, or am I wasting everybody’s time with these? “Hagrid delivered the usual 12 Christmas trees to the Great Hall,” it’s noted at the start of the chapter. Another odd and end: Luna says vampires are coming to Slughorn’s party, and she specifically says Rufus Scrimgeour, which, he’s not a vampire, but there is another present, Sanguini, and it does remind us that vampires are canon in the wizarding world. I think we hear about them very early on in the series, and then not too much, until this mention. And in an upcoming episode of MuggleCast that focuses on the forthcoming TV show, I want to look at the topic of vampires and if they should be Max’d.

Laura: Cool.

Eric: Only if they sparkle.

Andrew: Only if they sparkle, okay. The Twilight versions.


Superlative of the Week


Andrew: Okay, now it’s time for MVP of the Week. Category is: best character to take to a Hogwarts holiday party, and why?

[MVP of the Week music plays]

Andrew: I’m going to give it to Cormac McLaggen…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: … because it’s just in my headcanon that he’s pretty attractive, and he can talk Quidditch to me all day, baby.

Micah: Oooh.

Eric: Oh my God. I’m going to give it to my Head of House, Helga Hufflepuff! The original. She’ll know just what to bring to a party.

Micah: I went with George Weasley. I feel like going with one of the Weasley twins, you’re guaranteed to have fun. You’re going to laugh. They’ll make it interesting.

Laura: And I said Hagrid, because he just seems like he’d be really fun to party with.

Andrew: [laughs] He would be.

Eric: He parties good.

Andrew: Is he a whiskey drinker? What does he drink normally? Beer?

Eric: No, mead.

Andrew: Mead? Okay.

Laura: Yeah, I feel like he’s normally a… but you know what? He’s talked about Firewhisky before, I think.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: He’ll get drunk later on in this book.

Andrew: I ask because, Laura, I know you’re a whiskey girly.

Laura: I am, yeah.

Andrew: So I’m sure he’d share a whiskey with you.


Lynx Line


Andrew: All right, time for our Lynx Line, and we asked our Slug Club patrons over at Patreon.com/MuggleCast: Snape and Trelawney, they both are seemingly single at Slughorn’s holiday party, which I think is very sad. So with Valentine’s Day approaching again here in the Muggle world, I wanted to know who should they have invited as their dates? And for bonus points to your Hogwarts House, what would be their pickup line to the witch or wizard that they invite? So we’ll start with Rachel. She said,

“Snape would be unable to bring a date; he’s still hung up on Lily. He’d bring a bouquet of lilies. I’m always kind of surprised when he shows up to parties or events. Professor Trelawney should invite Tom the bartender from Diagon Alley. I don’t really have a great explanation for this but it popped into my head and I’m sticking with it. She needs someone who can supply her with sherry.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Matthew said, “Snape would ask out Madam Rosmerta, because he’s only into people he has no chance with. His line: ‘I can stopper death, but I could never stopper DAT ASS.'”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: He is not that smooth.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It’s pretty smooth, honestly.

Andrew: That was a compliment to Eric, I think, Laura just made.

Eric: Thank you, thank you.

Andrew: Wow, Eric, you are so smooth with those pickup lines.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Appreciate that. And “Trelawney would ask out Dumbledore because she’s that oblivious. Her line: ‘In my vision, the mists are entwined, and so are we.'”

Micah: Forty said,

“Snape should have brought Lockhart. In Love Actually, Alan Rickman’s character cheats on Emma Thompson’s character. In real life, Lockhart’s actor cheated on Trelawney’s. Maybe they deserve each other as some brand of interdimensional shaming.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Wow. That’s next level. I appreciate that, Forty.

Micah: And “Trelawney should have brought Neville’s uncle Algie (the one who dropped Neville from the window) because I think they’d vibe.”

Eric: [laughs] I agree.

Laura: Yep. Zachary says,

“Snape’s guest would be the ghost of Lily Potter. His pickup line would be, ‘I know you’re dying to see Slughorn again, so why don’t you come to his Christmas party with me?’ Trelawney’s guest would be Madam Puddifoot. Her pickup line would be, ‘I have read the leaves, and they said you accompany me to the party.'”

Andrew: Oh, yeah, that pickup line is basically baked in for her with every person she’s inviting.

Eric: That’s a good one. That’s a really good one.

Laura: I mean, for both Trelawney and Madam Puddifoot. It applies for both of them, yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, true. Catherine said,

“Professor Trelawney and Professor Sinistra. I don’t think we ever get confirmation of their orientations, so I am shipping them. Two women gazing at the heavens from entirely different interpretive frameworks. One studies stars, and the other feels them. I can see them bonding over cozy cosmic vibes with a glass of wine. Pickup line could be: ‘The planets whisper of a powerful convergence tonight… and I fear it may involve you, Sinistra.'”

Eric: I love this. For some reason I’m hearing Indigo Girls play in the background.

Laura: [laughs] That’s amazing.

Eric: And finally, Jared says, “Professor Trelawney – Nearly Headless Nick. ‘Before your near-beheading, I would have predicted a single beautiful clean cut.'”

Andrew: Oh, that’s awesome. She could have been his hero.

Eric: And Snape is going with Albus Dumbledore! The pickup line suggested is “No woman can replace Lily, but I haven’t tried men. I bet you’re ‘dying’ to be my date.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: That is so funny. [laughs]

Eric: Okay, that’s a little in-joke there.

Andrew: Draco is like, “Shh, don’t tell him the plan!”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Oh my God.

Andrew: All right, thanks to our Slug Club patrons for participating in that. If you have feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo that you record on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. You can also leave a comment on the Patreon post if you’re a patron, on Spotify, on the YouTube comment section, or DM us on social. And next week, we continue our Half-Blood Prince discussion with Chapter 16, “A Very Frosty Christmas.” Visit MuggleCast.com for links to our social media, Patreon, transcripts, our favorite episodes, and lots more.


Quizzitch


Andrew: And now it’s time for Quizzitch!

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s Quizzitch question was: In Chapter 14 of Book 6, Ron receives the benefits of what is known as the placebo effect when Harry fakes giving him Felix Felicis. What is the similar term used when a sugar pill or some such placebo creates a negative or undesired result instead of a positive one? Wouldn’t you know that the correct answer is nocebo. Nocebo effect. Only 30% of people with the correct answer said that they did not look it up, and correct answers were submitted by Ashley B.; Cara; CheeseShark; Da-don’t Ron-Ron-Ron, Da-don’t Ron-Ron; Gilderoy Poptart… oh my God.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Love Potion #9; No Kirsto; Nosey Bow; Of course Dumbledore is gay, they don’t [censored] for nothing.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Oh my God. I don’t know if we can include that.

Micah: I’m surprised we haven’t gotten that one before.

Eric: Yeah, you know, I feel like…

Laura: Oh, you’re probably going to have to edit that out, but that was funny.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: We just do this for us, really, at the end of the day.

Micah: It’s playful.

Eric: Stewy Brewy Pettigrewy Makes Fooey; The Pharmacist; and Tofu Tom Wants to Cohost MuggleCast. Oh, God, Tofu Tom. Seriously, you’re in line. You’re already in line. Just stay in line; it’s going to happen. So congratulations to all the winners, and here is next week’s Quizzitch question: In Chapter 15 of Book 6, we hear from Luna about the Rotfang Conspiracy, wherein there’s a plot involving gum disease. What is the name of somebody who studies and is an expert in gum disease? What do they call that specialist who may work on you? Submit your answer to us on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, or click on the form that’s found when you click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav. Thanks for playing, everybody.

Andrew: Thank you also for listening to this week’s episode. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

Laura: Bye, y’all.

Micah: Bye.

Transcript #737

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #737, Third Wheel Worryin’ (HBP Chapter 14, Felix Felicis)


Cold Open


Andrew: Could this be the Horcrux talking? We’ve kind of talked about this concept a few times over the course of Chapter by Chapter.

Eric: I love that we ask this question every time. Yes, the Horcrux is lonely too.

Andrew: [laughs] The Horcrux is looking for love.

Eric: It’s been so long since that Horcrux has gotten laid, and it really needs some romance.

Andrew: The Horcrux tried Tinder, but everybody was like, “Eugh, Horcrux? I’ve seen baby Voldemort. I don’t want that.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Aww.


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the world of Harry Potter. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: We’re your Harry Potter friends, here to talk about the books and the movies and the upcoming TV show, so make sure you follow us in your favorite podcast app, and that way you’ll never miss an episode. And this week, the line to call Ron Weasley a prat forms on the left, while we discuss Chapter 14 of Half-Blood Prince, “Felix Felicis.”

Micah: Then I’m on the right, baby.

Eric: Oh, man.

Andrew: Oh, because you’re a Ron fan?

Micah: I’m going to support Ron in this chapter. I feel like somebody needs to defend him. It’s not just him.

Laura: Oh, Ron apologist over here.

Andrew: If you’re not going to call him a prat, what are you going to call him?

Micah: A prefect.

Andrew: Oh, good. Excellent.

Eric: Oooh, very similar.

Laura: Another P-word.

Eric: I thought that was a Weasley sweater you were hiding under there, Micah.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Under that hoodie of yours.

Micah: Straight from Molly, baby. Straight from Molly.

Eric: Oh, man. If you’re nice to Ron, you get included in the family. That’s a neat perk.

Micah: That’s right.

Andrew: Well, before we hear Micah’s case in favor of Ron, if you love this show, and like Harry, think conjuring yellow birds out of nowhere is really quite extraordinary magic, we invite you to become a member of our community at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. We have exciting plans for the show this year with new content that looks forward as well as back, including new Harry Potter TV show-focused episodes that will kick off in February, so we could use your support in making those happen. And by pledging, you’ll instantly receive two bonus MuggleCast episodes every month. Micah led a good one on Harry Potter hot takes last week; you can check that out now. Plus on our Patreon, you can access our recording studio, ad-free episodes, and a lot more. And I mentioned the look-back episodes; Eric, you actually released something with Meg, right?

Eric: Yes, on YouTube. We played through the Harry Potter and the Philosopher’s Stone PC game from 2001. Many people have very nostalgic, happy memories about this game. It is quite absurd, but it was a lot of fun. The whole play-through is eight hours, and it’s all available on the MuggleCast YouTube. It was a lot of fun. It was me, Meg, and Martha the cat. The feedback so far that we’ve gotten from people who’ve listened or watched has been very lovely, so thanks to everyone who’s checking that out, and the plan is to continue these look-backs, including next month we think maybe on Twitch live with the Chamber of Secrets PC game. So still some details to figure out as far as that goes; I’m thinking maybe Valentine’s Day, because Gilderoy Lockhart loves Valentine’s Day.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay.

Eric: But we’ll keep you guys posted. It’ll be great.

Andrew: Cool.

Micah: Oooh, it’s a Saturday this year.

Eric: It is. Par-tay.

Micah: Which means Friday the 13th.

Eric: You guys should join us.

Laura: Hey, everyone, spend your Valentine’s Day with us on Twitch. Honestly, I think that’d be fun. I’m just saying.

Eric: If you’re otherwise disaffected by this holiday that has a lot of expectations for people…

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: This commercial holiday?

Eric: … we will be your boyfriend/girlfriend/they-them friend.

Andrew: Well, if you’re looking for other ways to support us, you can leave us a review in your favorite podcast app, or you can tell a fellow Muggle about our show, and you can visit MuggleCastMerch.com to buy official show gear, like the ones that Eric and I are wearing tonight. Check those out on YouTube for the modeling.


Chapter by Chapter: Pensieve


Andrew: And now it’s time for Chapter by Chapter. We’re discussing Half-Blood Prince Chapter 14, “Felix Felicis.”

Eric: Yes, and the last time we discussed this was back in January of 2019 – January 21, in particular – and that Episode, 402, was called “Snogging.” Here’s a clip that’s very relevant to that title.

Dumbledore: What you are looking at are memories. This is the most important memory I’ve collected. It is from MuggleCast Episode 402.

[Sound of memory uncorking]

[Sound of plunging into Pensieve]

Laura: So the word “snogging” is used a lot in this chapter, and it’s making out, right? But for some reason, just the word snogging, it really sounds to me like that would be what it would be like, just people being like [makes obnoxious snogging sound] all over each other, and it’s just not appealing-sounding.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: No.

Laura: It’s just not… I don’t know if I would ever want somebody to describe my kissing style as “snogging.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: You know what I mean?

Andrew: It’s just British slang, I guess.

Laura: Oh, I know. It just sounds funny.

[Sound of exiting Pensieve]

Dumbledore: This memory is everything.

Andrew: Do you still stand by that, Laura?

Laura: Yeah, I do.

Andrew: Okay. Interesting.

Laura: Yeah, not my favorite. Normally I’m really in defense of all the British vocabulary, but not a fan of that one. It just sounds gross.

Andrew: Right. Last week, Eric had a complaint. This week, Micah… or Laura had a complaint.

Micah: I never complain.

Andrew: No, no.

[Laura laughs]


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Eric: So the meat of this chapter, just jumping right into it, are relationships, right? We’ve known this was coming for some time. Book 6, looking at it as a whole, everybody says, “The hormones! My God, the hormones!” Well, they’re here. They are absolutely upon us, on a chapter that otherwise revolves around this Quidditch match, but we’re going to talk about our characters’ relationships. So let’s talk about the Hermione and Ron situation that kind of overtakes this chapter. It begins with a conversation about the Slug Club, and Ron, as always, is unable to contain his disdain for everything Slug. He doesn’t like the name. He doesn’t like the people that are there, like Cormac McLaggen; what a braggart that dude is. And most of all, he doesn’t like that he’s not a part of it, and his insecurity leads him to making one or two negative statements that causes Harry to go away, come back, and find that, in fact, Hermione was going to ask Ron to the Christmas party, but because he doesn’t like Slug Club things, she can’t do that, and he’s kind of put off and is like, “Oh, you were going to…?”

Andrew: One of the challenges here is that these kids are trying to express their feelings for the first time, and that’s a really hard thing to do. It takes a lot of courage. You’ve got to find the right words. The emotions are butting up against each other because none of them know how to handle it. But I just wanted to check with Laura: As the girl whisperer on this panel, do you think…?

Laura: Oh.

Andrew: Yeah, we established that when you were talking about snogging the last time. Do you think that Hermione is trying to make a romantic push here?

Laura: Apparently, as the representative of all women here, as I’m just now learning…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: … I kind of feel like this can be read a couple of ways. I think first and foremost, Hermione is just being a good friend here, because she knows that Ron feels left out, she knows that he’s salty about it, and she’s trying to include him. Now, obviously we know she’s into him too, so I think there’s some part of that that factors into this too. But honestly, she’s being pretty mature in this moment. She’s doing the exact thing that Ron couldn’t do two years ago when he couldn’t ask her to the Yule Ball. And actually, I think what trips Ron up in this moment is that he’s been so hyper-focused on feeling left out of the Slug Club that he didn’t ever consider the possibility that Hermione would invite him to something like that, so instead of thinking about getting in another way with a friend, he’s really hyper-focused on feeling left out of this exclusive club and of Slughorn clearly not thinking very much of him. So I think Ron has been so hyper-focused on that aspect that he hasn’t even given the Hermione angle a thought, and he’s kind of dumbfounded and doesn’t know how to respond in this moment.

Eric: Yeah, what he says to her… he keeps talking to her, “Oh, you’ll surely want to take McLaggen as your partner to this,” and she’s like, “Well, I was going to ask you.” And she’s like, “Well, if you don’t like it, I guess I will take him? If that’ll make you happy?” And Ron is like, “But it won’t.” And I think at least there, that’s Ron again kind of stating his feelings for her, at the very least.

Micah: He’s trying.

Eric: Because we’ve known they’ve liked each other for two years now. For two years, they’ve been doing this little dance.

Micah: Yeah. And this does tie back to our Ron discussion in Episode 734 with the way he reacts to Hermione’s flattery of Harry. We know that Ron is deeply insecure, and he really, at this point, is seeking any means of validation. He’s always played second fiddle to Harry, and he’s in a situation where his two best friends and his sister, who’s a year younger, are a part of this exclusive club, and he’s on the outside looking in. So I do feel a little bit bad for him in this situation. It doesn’t justify the way he treats Hermione in this moment, but I do understand where he’s coming from. If any of us were in that situation, I’m sure we would probably feel a similar way. Not saying we would act the same way.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: He’s also sixth in Line in terms of the Weasley kids, so he’s always been sort of… not forgotten, but he’s just never really been prioritized. None of the kids are, I guess, but I think that’s just a symptom of being in such a large family. And I think another factor here is Ron was very impressed that the Gwenog Jones was going to be present at this Slughorn event.

Eric: The Gwenog Jones of the Holyhead Harpies?!

Andrew: Yes, captain of the Holyhead Harpies! Yes!

Eric: Oh my goodness.

Andrew: And we know he’s a big Quidditch fan, so of course he’s going to be jealous that a big Quidditch player is going to be at this party as well. And he’s like the third wheel, except he’s not there at all.

Laura: Yeah. You know, Micah, I really liked what you said a moment ago about Ron feeling left out of this exclusive club that everyone else he’s really close with is a part of, because that’s true on a couple of fronts, right? It’s true with the Slug Club, but it’s also true with dating and dating experience.

[Andrew sighs]

Laura: So he is simultaneously feeling probably pretty small in this moment, and for someone like Ron, who’s already deeply insecure, that’s just a recipe for disaster.

Eric: He just makes it worse. This whole chapter is him making it worse, though, for his situation, because the person that would be romantically interested, the person that would show you a nice time and just be a good friend to you right now, which is what you need, is the person that you’re antagonizing and being like, “Oh, well, you’re going to be Queen Slug, and I’m just going to be home in the common room all upset.” And it’s like, “What the heck?” But I’ll tell you what, speaking of friends, Harry wishes he were anywhere but here right now. I think Harry has known that this conversation is going to… or would have been coming, ever since two years ago when the whole thing with Hermione and Krum came up. Now that that’s resolved, Harry had to have known this day would come where his friends are talking about their feelings. And his big takeaway, via the inner monologue, is basically, “How does this affect me? What if their relationship goes wrong? Will they be ostracized? Will it be difficult if they don’t talk to each other? Because remember that one time a few years ago when they didn’t talk to each other, and it was really uncomfortable for me, Harry? Or what if they like each other too much, and it’s like a Bill and Fleur situation where we’re all just like, ‘Yuck’?”

Andrew: I think these are valid concerns, actually. And when he says, “Well, what does this mean for me?” He also means, “What does this mean for the friend group?” Because he’s right that a romantic breakup between Ron and Hermione could impact the trio’s friendship. Harry might have to pick a side if that happens too; that would be awful. Laura was just talking about examples of how this pertains to real life dating. Here’s some example… this is a very real situation. When a couple breaks up, the friends often have to decide which side they’re going to stand with.

Eric: That’s such a perfect point. Oh, God.

Andrew: And then you also have to mourn the loss of the friend group that once was. And this very small friend group, Harry wants to keep together, so there is some risk seeing them get together. And I feel bad for Harry! If Ron and Hermione got together, Harry would end up being a third wheel in a lot of situations. Ron and Hermione would go on a date; what’s Harry going to do? Go hang out with Luna, I guess? He could make some other friends; this would be a good opportunity for him to…

Micah: Hagrid.

Eric: Hagrid!

Andrew: Yeah, go hang out with Hagrid. Oh, but what if he’s with Maxime? He’s so lonely, then.

Eric: Aww.

Andrew: No, he’s right. You’re right, Micah. He could find other people. But I understand where Harry is coming from. It’s not just like, “Me, myself, and I.”

Eric: If only there were some other girl somewhere… maybe if Ron had a sister or something, maybe she could date Harry.

Micah: [laughs] I agree with you, though, Andrew; I do think it would change the dynamic. But Harry already has a little bit of a taste for this, because both Ron and Hermione are prefects, and we see how that has to impact Harry when he’s on the train, for example, right? He ends up sitting with Luna and Neville as a result because Ron and Hermione are not around. He needs to find, to your point, other friends. And I wonder if that’s playing a role in all this, and he’s like, “Well, I already kind of know what this is like.” But this would take it to a whole other level, where they would be spending far much more time with each other without Harry around.

Laura: Right, well, and when it comes to the prefect role, there’s an end to that, right?

Micah: That’s true.

Laura: And the end to Ron and Hermione being prefects is not something that is going to cause their friend group to break apart, but potentially the end of their relationship is something that’ll affect the friend group, to all the points raised before. I also just think it’s normal for Harry to kind of selfishly wonder about this, but what I really like about it is he keeps this an inside thought.

Eric: Ohh.

Laura: He never once comes out and tries to get in their way.

Andrew: True.

Laura: That makes him a great friend.

Eric: If it were Ron, he’d be like, “Oh, I guess you guys are going to be King and Queen Slug now at the Christmas party. Oh, it’s going to be annoying.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Right, I know. But no, actually, I think Harry is the most mature character in this chapter.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: He’s mostly been relegated to the role of observer of everyone else’s cray. I mentioned earlier that this chapter does center around the Quidditch match, but as we have a practice… it seems like Ron and Hermione from this brief conversation in Herbology are being polite to each other. But Ron has a bad practice, and the ways in which Ron Weasley sort of spirals in this chapter down to not just ruining what maybe the major advance has just been with him and Hermione, to all out having her magically attack him at the end of the chapter, as we know that she does. I basically broke it down into three steps. First of all, after practice, Ron is just out of control. He didn’t perform well, and as Harry is having to shower compliments on him the entire way back up to Gryffindor tower to make him feel normal about it, they encounter Ginny and Dean kissing. And Ron thinks he’s going to win a fight, but he picks a fight and he loses, and is even therefore more sad and sore about it in general.

Micah: He certainly picks the wrong person to fight with. And he’s just itching for the opportunity to have a go, but I think he should have known better than to have it out with Ginny. And the fact that he was willing to call her a whore, basically, is really out of character for him. That honestly surprised me. I know the author made the choice not to put that word in there, but we’re all meant to assume that that’s what he was thinking. And I just think he’s desperate to find a situation where he can exert his own authority, and he feels like maybe this is it, big brother to little sister, but the rub is that there’s some jealousy at play here, too, because his sister is more advanced – somebody mentioned this earlier – in the world of dating and relationships than he is. So it’s a lose-lose-lose situation for Ron, and he leaves this probably feeling even worse than when he came in.

Laura: Totally.

Eric: Yeah, as somebody with a sister myself, I know that sometimes they know exactly what to say to destroy your ego. And this is kind of what Ginny says to him, getting on Ron, and saying the part that he’s thinking, his insecurity. She identifies it so well, calling him inexperienced. And I know we’ve speculated in the past that it’s the content of what she says that actually leads directly to his eventual overreaction towards the end of the chapter.

Andrew: This is also Ron’s fault. He could be trying to date more, but he’s choosing not to. Ginny has made an effort to actually try and date some people, and now we’re seeing the results of that. So I think Ron is also just mad at himself for spending maybe too much time with Harry and Hermione, and less time hanging out with some other ladies.

Eric: I think that’s 100% true. And something that I have, I think, real sympathy for, for the first time in living memory for me, Andrew, is based on what you said about in real life, when friends break up, it’s messy. Hogwarts is a small, small town. Hogwarts is the tiniest world you’ll ever be a part of. There are five people your age that sleep in the same room as you that are your entire social circle.

Andrew: And you’re stuck with them for years.

Eric: Yeah, and Lavender Brown… so Ron is maybe interested, or Lavender has definitely shown that she’s interested in Ron. She’s Hermione’s dorm mate, we believe. And how awkward would that be if something got out? Or you can tell Lavender is probably boasting about anything that’s happening in the future, and this does happen. But my point is, if anyone is hesitant to start a relationship when they’re at Hogwarts, who can blame them? Because everyone will talk.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, that’s always kind of the downside of going to a small school in general. I went to a pretty small undergraduate college, and it was not as small as Hogwarts, but it was still pretty small, and it was one of those things where, yeah, news of breakups carried very quickly across the campus, and sometimes it could be hard to not run into people that you didn’t want to run into because it’s a small student body.

Eric: So I think maybe one of Ron’s biggest mistakes in this chapter, though, is his attitude the following morning. He’s still sour about it when they’re at breakfast. And Hermione tries to do Ron a solid by warning him about what Harry has just done, which is presumably slipped something into his morning beverage, and Ron not only is not concerned with what Hermione has to add… which, at this point, she has not done anything against him, first of all. Let’s point that out. He is so upset over his own stuff that he downs the drink, is like, “Don’t care. Whatever.” And it’s not even because he thinks it’s Felix Felicis; he doesn’t even realize the implications of this moment until they’re walking to the Quidditch pitch. So Ron, in that moment, has taken somebody who legitimately cares about him, in Hermione, and done something that throws it in her face. I’m just like, “Dude.” And he slept on this and he still feels bad. So I guess I can just appreciate the discomfort surrounding Ron’s character in this chapter, because I can’t say I’ve known anybody who was this insecure or this outwardly raging about it that they would actively destroy friendships. And yet it is a known psychological fact that sometimes when we’re hurting, we lash out.

Laura: Yeah. Hurt people hurt people, right? Isn’t that the saying?

Micah: Would Harry have put anything bad in Ron’s cup?

Andrew and Laura: No.

Andrew: And that’s the thing that bugs me about Hermione reacting this way.

Eric: Oooh.

Micah: Yeah. Talk to me, Andrew.

Andrew: She trusts Harry implicitly, especially… what?

Micah: Talk to me about this.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: No, seriously, Harry would never put Ron in danger, and Hermione knows that. She knows how close Harry and Ron are, so I just can’t figure out why Hermione calls this out in front of Ron.

Micah: Agreed.

Andrew: She has these moments that seem way out of character – we keep highlighting them through the course of this Chapter by Chapter series – and this is another example of that.

Laura: I don’t think it’s out of character. I mean, it’s illegal. That feels perfectly in character for Hermione to be like, “That is illegal. That is unethical.” I think it’s very much in line with how we see her reacting about the Prince’s textbook, too.

Eric: Right.

Laura: In her own way, she’s trying to protect her friend from potentially doing something illegal, or having their drink illegally spiked without their knowledge or consent.

Micah: Okay.

Laura: I think she is trying to do the right thing, but I also think Harry is kind of playing her right here. Harry is kind of using her, because he knows…

Andrew: She’s going to bring it up.

Laura: He’s kind of being Dumbledore. He’s doing the chess master thing, where he’s like, “If I can get Hermione to react the way I want her to react, that’ll be what I need to plant the seed in Ron’s head to make him think he’s gotten this Felix Felicis.”

Eric: You’re right. Ohhh, because that’s what he needs, is he needs a show to… he needs somebody that’s not him to say what he’s pretending to do.

Laura: Right.

Eric: So actually, let’s talk about how Harry is a bad friend to Hermione.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Let’s not forget, though, that Hermione, just a few chapters ago, Confunded Cormac, so if we’re going to talk about cheating at Quidditch, she’s not one to talk.

Eric: Yeah. Well, and that’s kind of Hermione and Harry’s shared secret almost here, is what they’re both doing, or what they both supposedly did to help Ron succeed. And so yeah, I will say to the question of whether it feels… I want to say contrived that Hermione stops Harry. I agree she’s trying to do him a solid, but I also think that maybe there’s this moment where she might want to think about what she brings up, because Harry eventually does say, “Oh, Confunded anyone lately?” which… really mean. God, maybe Harry is a bad friend to Hermione in this chapter. But in general, she doesn’t have a leg to stand on, so bringing it up makes it a little bit more precarious for her. If Harry were to bring up in that moment what she did to get him on the team, Ron would go back to being crushed, Felix Felicis or not, and he would not succeed in the match ahead. So the match goes beautifully. Harry’s plan, Harry’s Machiavellian chess master plan, works. Ron saves a ton of goals. But when it’s revealed what Harry did, rather than being upset or any such way at Harry – Hermione, who points it out, who’s confronting him, saying, “What you did was wrong,” he’s like, “No, I didn’t do anything” – Ron immediately turns sour and says to Hermione, “You thought, you assumed, that I only just performed so well because of the potion, and now I’m cross with you.” And guys, this is a step too far. I’m tapping out here. This is too much. There were so many things that had to go perfectly right in that Quidditch match, including all the Slytherin absences, and it just happened as if he had really taken the potion, and even he thought it. But now he wants to get sore Hermione for suggesting it, and that’s too much.

Micah: Yeah, but the thing for Ron is that he believed it for a minute too.

Laura: Right.

Micah: It wasn’t just Hermione who believed it; it was Ron as well. And so he needs to give himself a little bit of a gut check here before lashing out the way that he does at Hermione. And honestly, I don’t know what crawled up his butt as far as making him so angry in this chapter towards her, but he’s using every opportunity to just lay into her for presumably no reason.

Laura: He’s really jealous.

Andrew: Yeah, I was just going to say that, and it doesn’t get any better in the next chapter either. They’re experiencing romantic jealousy for the first time, Ron is in particular, and he’s showing it in a really ugly way. He doesn’t know how to handle it. Hashtag #HogwartsNeedsTherapists.

Eric: [laughs] Well, yeah.

Micah: And I know we’ll probably touch on this a little bit later on in the discussion, but the jealousy… jealous of what, though? Hermione is not actively dating anybody at this point, so it’s almost like the jealousy is misplaced.

Andrew: Yeah, again, he’s mad at himself, but I think he wishes Hermione just came out and said, “Come to Slughorn’s party with me.” I think that’s kind of what’s happening here. He’s mad that Hermione wasn’t as clear, and he was livid to hear about Cormac. He’s livid to be a third wheel in terms of this party and not getting an invite himself.

Micah: I would say in this moment, it’s less jealousy; it’s more the frustration that Hermione doesn’t have the confidence in him that he could have done what he did in that match by himself.

Eric: Which, pot calling the kettle black. He doesn’t either.

Micah: No, I know. I said that earlier.

Laura: It’s projection. It’s classic projection here. He’s projecting his own insecurities onto her so that he does not have to grapple with feeling that way himself; he can blame somebody else for it. And because he’s already feeling that romantic jealousy that Andrew was talking about, she’s a very natural destination for that frustration. Also, I would just point out, I think a pretty big consideration here is that the guy that Hermione dated in the last couple of years literally used to be Ron’s Quidditch hero.

Eric: Oh.

Laura: Yeah, so he had to watch his Quidditch hero take his girl to the Yule Ball.

Andrew: Yeah, ouch.

Eric: And now he thinks that this other guy who almost did as good or better than him at Quidditch tryouts is going to take Hermione to the Slug Club.

Laura: Even though Hermione has literally never expressed interest in Cormac, by the way. That is all in Ron’s head.

Eric: Yeah, that’s why this is such a crappy thing to do to your friends. But I will say there’s a moment where I do feel very like… I feel what Ron must be feeling, which is Ron has a very clear picture of what he wants, right? For once. He knows that he wants to be dating Hermione. He has no idea how to make that happen, he has no idea what steps he can take, and he just wants it to be done, and when it’s not done magically for him, when the circumstances don’t align 100%, he inverts it and turns angry and is reckless, all because he… which, he has no reason to… if you do nothing – and I’m speaking from personal experience – if you have wants and goals and you do nothing to achieve them, you have no right being angry when they don’t occur. You’ve got to seize the day. You’ve got to look at all opportunities, examine every possible moment. And Ron is just… I think a lot of Ron’s anger, as we said, is directed towards himself, but it’s directed towards himself for not being in a relationship with Hermione, and the reason he’s not in a relationship with Hermione is he’s never tried!

Andrew: Yeah. You mentioned the Slytherin absences, too, a few minutes ago, Eric. Even though Harry does not administer the Felix Felicis, it sure seems like he did, because we hear, “Oh, Slytherin has some absences,” and Zacharias Smith even comments that Ron is lucky while playing.

Eric: Ahh, clever.

Andrew: I think the absences and Zacharias Smith saying “lucky” are meant to be a misdirect for the reader, and that makes it all the better by the end of this chapter when we find out that Harry actually did not administer the Felix Felicis illegally.

Micah: It’s your classic placebo effect, right? At least as it relates to Ron’s performance. Can’t say anything of… the rest is just coincidental. But it’s like… you know when they administer placebos for people who maybe they’re dealing with a certain condition, and all of a sudden they get better? And it’s like, “Well, clearly, then it wasn’t the medicine that was responsible for you getting better; it was your body and your mindset.” And that’s what happened here. Ron performed well because he thought that he had taken something that was going to enhance his performance.

Andrew: It’s all in the head.

Eric: And look at that. He should learn something from this. He should learn that he actually does have what it takes to be a good Keeper. He won’t, but he should.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: And speaking of Draco’s absence, he was probably just busy trying to figure out the Dumbledore situation, right? That’s really what it comes down to.

Eric: Yep, absolutely.

Micah: Well, we do inadvertently, indirectly, come across not Draco, but what he is up to in this chapter, because there is a young girl that Harry bumps into that drops some toad spawn. This is right, I believe, as they’re catching Ginny and Dean snogging, and the dropping of the toad spawn was meant to be a signal to Draco, who was in the Room of Requirement up to no good. So we don’t find that out, of course, until later, so one of those… it would either have been Crabbe and Goyle dressed up as a young woman.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Well, Polyjuiced, yeah.

Micah: Polyjuiced.

Eric: No, it’s interesting because Harry can go on and on and on about Malfoy’s plot, but Malfoy is just doing what he’s doing. He quit… well, he didn’t quit Quidditch, but he just doesn’t show up for the game. He doesn’t care anymore. And it’s an interesting… Draco… we know why his priorities have realigned differently, but it’s the absence of Draco and this recent injury during practice of… what was it, one of their Beaters? That really put Slytherin at a deficit that allows Gryffindor and Ron to win. So I don’t know. I’m just so shocked by how Draco… I guess I’m not shocked. Draco doesn’t care about Quidditch anymore.

Andrew: He just has bigger fish to fry. I don’t know if it’s necessarily about Quidditch; he’s just got bigger things on his mind now. You know when you get those bigger, I don’t know, tasks in life or whatever, your priorities shift, at least for a little while.

Eric: Well, and Quidditch just used to be… the Gryffindor and Slytherin game used to just be a great opportunity for Malfoy to make fun of some Gryffindors, which he loves doing.

Andrew: And now he’s working for Voldemort. He’s got a way different perspective on things right now.

Eric: He’ll really pwn the Gryffindors this way, yeah. He’ll get them later. We have one more moment where he screws something up, which is at the end of the chapter, and I guess celebrating his Quidditch victory, he goes and snogs Lavender Brown, and not just in a quiet place, but in the main Gryffindor common room. Everybody knows everybody. Everybody who doesn’t see him directly will hear about this, because Gryffindor is a small town. And it just breaks something in Hermione, I think, and Harry is left to kind of help pick up the pieces here, and I’m just like, “Ron, in this chapter, you – under my theory – found out that Hermione really does like you. She’s going to invite you to the Christmas party. But in general, this has been a trend for so long, and now you want to go and jeopardize that? You want to throw everything, including the friendship too?” Because what he does isn’t just a romantically harmful move. What he does is he’s trying to hurt Hermione as a friend. He’s trying to hurt her feelings. He just chooses to do this. This is the thing that he chooses to do.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, ultimately, I think it all comes back to the projection and the insecurity, because he’s convinced himself, “Oh, see, she didn’t believe in me,” even though he knows deep down, he didn’t believe in himself either, but he’s projecting that onto her. And then he’s going to Lavender, who has very much been making it clear to Ron for the last few chapters that she believes in him and she’s interested in him, so he went to the first person who expressed any level of unconditional interest in him.

Micah: And he’s on a high, too, right? He’s coming off this huge performance, and the opportunity is there, and he takes it.

Andrew: “I can do what I want.” Yeah, when you’re feeling happy like that, you might feel more inspired to do something you wouldn’t otherwise do.

Eric: Yeah. But I mean, he could be kissing Hermione, too, if only he would take the steps necessary to get there, right?

Andrew: But now they’re feuding, so I don’t even know if that’s… I don’t know if Hermione wants that right now.

Laura: Hermione is also not the type to just want to make out in the middle of the common room in front of everybody.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: That’s just not who she is. So Ron is… I mean, he’s also just as much putting on a show for everyone else as he is lying to himself, right? Because he’s wanting to show everyone, “See, I have experience too.”

Eric: “I am desirable.”

Laura: Right.

Eric: It’s almost something that Cormac would do.

Micah: Some of it probably stems from his blow-up with Ginny as well, why he chooses to act this way in this particular moment.

Laura: Yep.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Eric: Ginny… again, sisters have a way with words. She accuses him of not snogging anyone besides their aunt, having no romantic history, and by the end of the chapter, he’s in somebody’s arms kissing them. So what are you going to do? He fixed it. Thanks, Ginny.

Micah: It’s all Ginny’s fault. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, probably. We’ll talk about Ginny, but first we have to hear a word from our sponsors.

[Ad break]

Eric: Welcome back, and my day has been made, because in terms of people catching feelings for one another, it somehow finally, at long last, dawns upon Harry that he has feelings for Ron’s sister Ginny. Now, oddly enough, it’s when she’s kissing Dean, and they happen to come across it in the tapestry on the seventh floor. But I’m glad Harry arrived at this place.

Andrew: Yeah. And I think across this chapter, we’re seeing that Harry and Ron both feel like the ones being left out, but for different reasons. Harry wants Ginny, Ron wants Hermione, and they’re both coping with them getting the attention of others. So we just keep bringing this word up: jealousy. Romantic jealousy is the name of the game in this chapter. They don’t know how to make those first moves, because they’re so young. You can’t blame them.

Eric: Yeah, and I’ve always liked the metaphor of the chest monster, because it’s kind of funny, but the way in which it’s described, right? Harry and Ron are going through the same exact things; it’s a great point, Andrew. They also are… because Harry is not malicious about it; he’s just quietly fantasizing, instead of acting out. He doesn’t go and punch Dean, although something says he kind of wants to, right? Tear him limb from limb? My God.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But Harry keeps his cool!

Andrew: In terms of ripping Dean limb from limb, Eric, you mentioned the chest monster: Could this be the Horcrux talking? We’ve kind of talked about this concept a few times over the course of Chapter by Chapter.

Eric: I love that we ask this question every time. Yes, the Horcrux is lonely too.

Andrew: [laughs] The Horcrux is looking for love.

Eric: It’s been so long since that Horcrux has gotten laid, and it really needs some romance.

Andrew: The Horcrux tried Tinder, but everybody was like, “Eugh, Horcrux? I’ve seen baby Voldemort. I don’t want that.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Aww. Now I feel really bad for that piece of Horcrux that’s in Harry’s soul, has to watch his teenage eyes. It’s already lived through being a teenager once.

Laura: If we’re going to talk about this potentially being at least somewhat Horcrux-influenced, I think it’s also interesting to think about that with the reading in mind that some part of that Horcrux may have an awareness of who Ginny is…

Andrew and Eric: Ohh.

Laura: … depending on how you want to think about the Horcrux hive mind – I know we’ve talked about that before – so I wonder if there’s any overlap there. But honestly, what I love about this is that it could be both, because who among us has not felt something akin to this when we were really jealous? Especially if it was in a romantic context and we were really young, and we didn’t yet have the words to articulate what we wanted, nor did we have the courage to articulate it.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: Seeing other people as people is the hardest journey we all have to make, I think, as teenagers.

Andrew: I think chest monster is a really good way for the author to put it. I see it as kind of a burning feeling inside of you, a burning jealousy.

Eric: Or is that acid reflux?

Andrew: [laughs] Well, I take Tums for that.

Eric: Oh, okay.

Laura: No, that’s only now, because we’re all…

Micah: Old?

Eric: Yeah, we’re all really old.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Generally, I agree. I think the extra level of aggression can definitely be the Horcrux. But as has been stated, it’s frustrating to see the person you like with somebody else. I don’t necessarily recall Harry getting this hot when Cho was with Cedric…

Eric: Right.

Micah: … but he’s entitled to feel the way that he’s feeling. I actually commend him for not acting in a way that would have severely injured Dean.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, because it is … that primal urge is almost like, “I’m going to dominate now. I will take over. There’s a rival for somebody else’s affection. I will crush them.”

Micah: Right, and…

Laura: You know…

Micah: Oh, go ahead. Sorry.

Laura: Oh, sorry. I was going to say, about Cho and Cedric, he was definitely salty about it, but he kept it all to that inner monologue, really, for the most part. And he couldn’t really stay salty for that long because it became clear to him Cedric was just a genuinely nice guy. So I think Harry is pretty mature with how he handles these feelings in so far as he lets himself have them, but he doesn’t generally tend to blow up on people the way Ron does. But I would also say Harry didn’t like Cho that much; I think he likes Ginny a lot more. When he was really infatuated with Cho, it was because she was pretty. He thought she was a really pretty girl, and she seemed really nice. The more that he got to know her, it became clear he didn’t like her very much. So I just don’t… I think it’s kind of apples and oranges to think about why is Harry feeling so strongly with regards to Ginny. He just knows her better and he likes her more.

Micah: I can see that. The other side of this that I thought was really interesting to read was the big brother angle. Harry tries to almost dismiss his feelings for Ginny and play them off as, “Well, I’m like a older brother to her.”

Eric: “She’s off limits.”

Micah: Well, not even that she’s off limits – I mean, I’m sure that’s playing into it – but just the way that he’s thinking about her is like he’s almost using it as an excuse for why he can’t feel romantically about her.

Eric: Yeah, he’s trying to talk himself out of it.

Andrew: And it’s somewhat valid because you have to think that she might be feeling he’s been friend-zoned as well.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: Well, it’s so funny to see the script flipped here too. This is a really great connecting the threads moment, but in Book 2, Ginny was the one who was obsessed with Harry…

Eric: Aww.

Laura: … and Harry did not think about her in any sort of… not that… I mean, they were 11 and 12.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: But in a crush type way, in that childlike crush type way. He thought it was actually kind of embarrassing coming from her.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Laura: But now the table… the script is flipped, and Ginny is the really cool, popular one who has guys…

Eric: Other things going on.

Laura: … yeah, kind of lined up.

Andrew: Well, and another lesson here is that often timing just does not work out.

Laura: Yep.

Andrew: Whether it’s 11- or 12-year-olds, or 30-year-olds, 20-year-olds. Sometimes people are in relationships at different times; they’re moving around, whatever. There’s so many different factors, and a lot of relationships end up not working out because of timing. So this is another… that’s what’s cool about the Harry Potter books, and a lot of literature. You can apply these things to different parts of your life, even if the story is about children. You see these things come up later in life.

Eric: Yeah. But Harry is definitely falling for Ginny. Now that the monster has awoken, he takes it to bed, and he straight up has intimate dreams about him and Ginny that carry him through the evening.

Micah: The one thing I just wanted to bring up before we move on with this chapter more broadly – and I kind of mentioned it a little bit earlier – is that some of this does feel a little bit forced. Remember, we’re coming off a chapter where we were just with Dumbledore, we were at the orphanage looking at a young Tom Riddle, and then the next chapter, all of a sudden it feels like we’re being force fed Ron and Hermione and this Harry and Ginny tension. Not that it hasn’t been there at times, but it just… maybe this is just from the reread. It just doesn’t feel as natural.

Andrew: It is a bit of whiplash.

Eric: Definitely. It always felt more natural, I think, to me when reading it when I was younger than it does on this reread. I think if there were… if you picture Book 6, and there’s a couple of levers for different plot threads, the history of Voldemort, right, learning about that, the romance angle. It’s like the romance angle lever was sitting at a one, and now all of a sudden, it’s a nine. We’re 14 chapters in. It wasn’t a gradual increase, where each chapter is getting more and more one thing. It is whiplash; that’s a great way of describing it.

Andrew: But it’s Slughorn’s fault. He didn’t have to do this party. Blame Slughorn, Micah.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Forcing everyone to pair up? Gross.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I feel kind of mixed on this, because on the one hand, I agree; I think in general, I would attribute a lot of that feeling of whiplash to the fact that Ginny, up until this moment, has not gotten great character development. I think if we had seen more of her in Books 3 through 5 – which we did see quite a bit more of her in 5 – but to really only get to spend time with her in Books 2, 5, and now 6, there just hasn’t been a lot of opportunity for the character development that would have made this feel natural. But I always come back to the fact that these are teenagers, and I remember being this age, and people kind of coupled up out of nowhere when we were young. Do you all remember that? It was just like people… they would date and they would break up, and then the next week they would be with somebody else. It was just when the hormones are flying the way that they are at this age, it kind of can feel like whiplash the way people get together.

Eric: That’s a good point.


Odds & Ends


Eric: It’s time for odds and ends, and I have another britishism for you all to comment on. I want this on the record, please.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: They’re in Herbology, they’re wrestling these Snargaluff pods, and just before the lesson, Harry inserts a gum shield.

Andrew: This one wasn’t difficult to me, just meaning a mouth guard.

Eric: [laughs] When I think of shield, I think of knights in shining armor kind of a thing.

Andrew: Or something to guard.

Micah: I did not think of mouth guard at all.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: Thank you, Micah.

Micah: That’s not where my head went.

Andrew: And he’s a sports bro. That’s interesting. I feel like they have mouth guards in sports.

Micah: I thought maybe it was like a spell, a gum shield.

Andrew: Oh, that could make sense too. Okay, and just a couple of 7 and 12 alerts. Just wanted to mention that Quidditch practice starts at 7:00 p.m., Ginny accuses Ron of having the experience of a 12-year-old, Harry and Ron walk through a seventh floor corridor right after the fight that occurs… these two numbers are just used a lot, and I don’t know. It constantly entertains me. It’s fun looking out for these two numbers.

Eric: Yeah. Well, thanks for that.


Superlative of the Week


Eric: And now it’s time for MVP of the Week. Who is the most chaotic character of this chapter?

[MVP of the Week music plays]

Andrew: So I’m going to give it to Ron for his rage at Ginny snogging Dean. It was a lot.

Eric: I’m going to give it to Hermione, the final confrontation with Ron, with the birds pecking and scraping. Very chaotic.

Micah: I’m going to go with Ginny, just because of number one, taking out Zacharias Smith for his commentary during the Quidditch match.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Dive-bombing!

Micah: And the way she stands up to Ron. Yeah, she’s all over the place this chapter, but in a good way.

Eric: Love it.

Laura: And I’m going to plus one on Ron here. Despite the fact that I feel pretty comfortable psychoanalyzing him this chapter, and I think it’s pretty clear why he’s doing what he’s doing, he’s immature and out of line the entire chapter, so he gets my nomination.

Andrew: Well, speaking of MVP of the Week, on Spotify we received this comment from BeatlesChica about last week’s MVP question concerning Tom Riddle’s most unforgivable moment. They said,

“As a bunmom to a rescued house bunny named Luna Lovefood, I agree with Micah and Eric that Tom’s torturing of the poor bunny as most unforgivable. And thank you Laura for the PSA condemning animal/bunny abuse. Much love to y’all from a fellow Millennial.”

Laura: Thanks.

Eric: Now, was that rabbit named Luna Lovegood, or Luna Lovefood?

Andrew: Oh, sorry, it does say Luna Lovefood. Yes, I guess it was.

Eric: Luna Lovefood! Oh, what a bunny name.

Andrew: Clever. Thanks, BeatlesChica.


Lynx Line


Eric: And now it’s time for the Lynx Line. The question that we had… this is good. We talked about this earlier in terms of timing not being right. We asked if you’ve ever started dating someone that you first knew for years beforehand, or if you were friends with and decided to romantically date, and if so, how did it turn out?

Andrew: So Marta said,

“It wasn’t me, but I know a woman who, during her college years, started going out with the older brother of her high school best friend. They turned out to be the loves of each other’s lives and became my parents.”

Eric: Huge twist!

Andrew: That’s beautiful.

Micah: Wow.

Laura: Beautiful.

Eric: Oh, I love that. Sometimes it does work out. Love it so much. Rachel says,

“I met a guy on Bumble but, after a couple dates with no sparks, we ended up becoming great friends. As the years have passed, I’ve found myself wondering if maybe we could be something more since we’ve both grown a lot since that first meeting.”

That makes sense.

“In a rare moment of bravery, I brought it up with him. He very kindly rejected me and said I’ll always be one of his best friends.”

[Andrew weeps]

Eric: Guys, we should have brought tissues to this Lynx Line. My God.

Laura: Aww.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Anyway, Rachel continues to say,

“I wasn’t too hurt and was genuinely thrilled when he said he had a girlfriend a few months later.”

Andrew: Oh, all right, as long as you’re okay with it.

Laura: I think this is very sweet and mature, and good for you for being brave.

Andrew: Sweet and mature. Couldn’t be me.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Jason says,

“My wife and I went to the same high school and were part of the same friend group. I didn’t realize I had feelings for her until about a month after we graduated. I wrote her a letter telling her how I felt and asked if she’d like to go out sometime. She said yes, and 34 years later, we’ve been married for 26 years and have raised three wonderful kids (all Harry Potter fans, of course!)”

Andrew: That’s wonderful! Hashtag #ShootYourShot.

Eric: After you graduate.

Laura: And Kristen is going to bring us home. She says,

“I met my husband while we were in high school and we instantly became friends. I had a huge crush on him but I was always too afraid to say anything. We went to the same college, and one night out of the blue, he asked me out for dinner and drinks. Turns out he also had a crush on me the whole time, but was too afraid to say anything! We’ve now been together for 15 years, married for the last 4 years, and just bought our first house together.”

Andrew: Awesome.

Laura: Love that.

Andrew: Thank you to the Slug Club members of the MuggleCast Patreon for contributing to this week’s Lynx Line. We ask a new question every week and then read your answers on air. If you have feedback about today’s episode, you can email or send a voice memo that you record on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. You can also reach out via Spotify or YouTube or DM us on social. And next week, we continue our Half-Blood Prince discussion with Chapter 15, “The Unbreakable Vow,” and for the first time in a long time, I’m going to be leading a chapter discussion. Yay! I’m back in the rotation.

Eric and Laura: Yay!

Micah: It’s about time.

Eric: Pulling your weight around here, Andrew. At last.

Andrew: [laughs] Visit MuggleCast.com for links to our social media, our Patreon, our transcripts, our favorite episodes, and lots more. And if you’re looking for more podcasting from the four of us, listen to our other shows, Millennial and What the Hype?!, for more pop culture and real world talk.


Quizzitch


Andrew: And now it’s time for our weekly trivia game, Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s question has to do with mouth organs: The harmonica was one of two musical… I mean, if people just like the British terms, I’m just going to be okay with it now, and I’m just going to call them by that. Okay?

Laura: [laughs] Hey, that’s growth.

Eric: Yeah, thank you. On December 16, 1965, astronauts Wally Schirra and Tom Stafford played a prank on Mission Control by reporting a UFO, which turned out to be Santa Claus. What songs did the astronauts play on that harmonica/mouth organ that became the first song played in space? It’s “Jingle Bells”! And believe it or not, the recording of this song… we’re not going to play it because it’s actually awful. It was a very old harmonica that could only do eight notes. But it’s on YouTube; check it out when you’re checking out our game play-through. 33% of people said they did look it up, which means 66% of people knew that “Jingle Bells” was the first song played in space. Congratulations to those who submitted the correct answer, including Cheeseshark; Draco’s Etsy Badge and Coin Shop; HAR-mione; How does a plum-velvet-suit-wearing Dumbledore not get chucked out of that orphanage?; Mad-Eye Maroon-y; Rachelpuff; Really sorry I had to look it up; Shout-out to the Smithsonian’s podcast Sidedoor who talked about this in an episode; The Marvelous Mechanical Mouse Organ that was only ever just a marvelous mechanical mouse organ (Brits of a certain age will get this); and at long last, returning to the fray of Quizzitch, our dear friend Tofu Tom submitted.

Micah: Yes.

Eric: Welcome back, Tom. Welcome back. Here’s next week’s Quizzitch question: In Chapter 14 of Book 6, Ron receives the benefits of what’s known as the placebo effect – nice shout-out, Micah – when Harry fakes giving him Felix Felicis before Quidditch. What is the similar term used when a fake pill is given and produces a negative result? What is that called? Submit your answer to us on the Quizzitch form located on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch. If you’re already on the website, maybe you’re checking out transcripts or must listens page, just click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav bar.

Micah: Such a good question, Eric. I don’t know the answer.

Eric: Oooh.

Andrew: Micah, do you still find Ron a prefect and not a prat by the end of today’s episode?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: He’s both.

Andrew: Oh! Okay.

Micah: He’s both a prefect and a prat.

Andrew: So you will be in the prat line after the prefect line. Got it.

Laura: See, I thought you were going to come up with another word that starts with P-R, but I guess not.

Andrew: Me too. I was shocked he didn’t.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: What would that be? “Prick”?

Laura: Yeah, there you go.

Andrew: Thanks, everyone, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Bye, everyone!

Laura: Bye.

Transcript #736

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #736, Gin and Tomic (HBP Chapter 13, ‘The Secret Riddle’)


Cold Open


Micah: Harry meets a younger version of Voldemort in both of these chapters. There are Horcruxes present in both.

Andrew: Was there gin in this chapter of Chamber of Secrets?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Oh, I didn’t check.

Andrew: Yeah, let’s go back and check that, please.

Eric: Just in my hand while I was reading it…

Micah: It’s too early. It’s year two.


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the world of Harry Potter. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And we are your four Harry Potter friends, talking about the books and the movies and the upcoming TV show, so make sure you follow us in your favorite podcast app, and you’ll never miss an episode of the show. This week, pull up a seat and pour yourself a nice glass of gin, just like I have tonight, because we’re discussing Chapter 13 of Half-Blood Prince, “The Secret Riddle.” I’m not going to sip it until we get to the part where this plays a role, so I’m completely sober for the next few minutes.

Eric: So did you add ice, Andrew? So it’s just going to dilute between now and when the part of the chapter comes?

Andrew: Yeah, which I don’t mind. I don’t mind. That helps. That helps with the potency.

Eric: Yeah, watered down gin.

Laura: Hmm, okay.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t want to get too crazy during the podcast.

Eric: [laughs] Not until the bonus.

Micah: We need you for bonus.

Laura: Yeah, we’ve never done that before.

Andrew: I need this gin to cope with Micah’s questions during this week’s bonus MuggleCast. That’s the real reason why I’ve grabbed this glass of gin.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We’ll tease that in a minute.


News


Andrew: I wanted to share with everybody that the Prisoner of Azkaban full-cast audiobook is out now. They’ve been releasing one of these through Audible every month, so we’re up to Book 3. Notably, David Holmes is voicing Stan in this audiobook, and Iwan Rheon is voicing Ram… [laughs] Sorry.

Eric: He’s voicing Ramsay Bolton.

Micah: [laughs] He’s already done that.

Andrew: Maybe I am drinking the gin already. Iwan Rheon is voicing Lupin. Now, you might remember this guy from Game of Thrones. He played Ramsay.

Laura: Very different character.

Eric: Yes. If you don’t remember him from Game of Thrones, you’re lucky. He had a very lasting impact in a… well, the character was sort of traumatic…

Micah: Sort of. [laughs]

Eric: … but I’m sure his Lupin is good. I’m looking forward to listening to it.

Micah: He was arguably one of the most sinister characters in the entire Game of Thrones series.

Laura: Yep.

Andrew: And now he’s playing one of the best characters.

Micah: So to have him playing my favorite character in the Harry Potter series…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: Though the videos he did with Alfie Allen, who played the young Greyjoy, were great. So I’m excited to listen to this book.

Andrew: But listeners might be wondering who David Holmes is, and his casting for this book is actually a feel-good story for Harry Potter fans. David was Daniel Radcliffe’s stunt double for the first six Harry Potter movies, and during a stunt test for Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows back in 2009, Holmes was partially paralyzed after a harness accident. He later published a memoir and a documentary about his experience. I watched the documentary – it came out a year or two ago – and I would highly recommend it for Harry Potter fans. It’s called The Boy Who Lived, and it’s on HBO Max. Dan Radcliffe also appears in it. So it’s just really wonderful to see that David Holmes was seriously injured on the set of the Harry Potter movies – he couldn’t continue after that accident – but now he has another role in this new work, so that just warms my heart. So check out that audiobook if you are curious, and we’re going to do a review of the audiobooks at some point in the weeks and months ahead. Before we get to Chapter by Chapter, if you love MuggleCast and want to feel as good as Mrs. Cole after just one night with Dumbledore… huh.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: We invite you to become a member of our community at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. We have exciting plans for the show this year with new content, including new Harry Potter TV show-focused episodes that will kick off next month, so we could use your support in making those happen. And by joining our Patreon, you’ll instantly receive two bonus MuggleCast episodes every month, plus ad-free episodes of the show, access to our livestreams, and a lot more. Micah, what are we doing on bonus MuggleCast this week?

Micah: What aren’t we doing on bonus MuggleCast this week?

Eric: Behaving.

Micah: We are taking some Harry Potter hot takes and putting them to the test and seeing whether or not we agree or disagree. And I think, as we alluded to towards the tail end of last year, we’re adding a little bit more of the adult theme to our bonus MuggleCasts, so be warned.

Eric: That’s right, we’re turning 21. Our little baby podcast is now a full grown adult.

Andrew: And our listeners have aged with us, and it’s time to have a little more adult fun in our paywalled content, at least. Check that out at Patreon.com/MuggleCast this week. And if you’re looking for other ways to support us, you can leave us a review in your favorite podcast app. You can tell a fellow Muggle about our show. You can also visit MuggleCastMerch.com to buy official show gear.


Chapter by Chapter: Pensieve


Andrew: Now it’s time for Chapter by Chapter, Half-Blood Prince Chapter unlucky 13, “The Secret Riddle.” Maybe lucky for Tom Riddle.

Eric: Yeah, and apparently Dumbledore gets lucky based on what we just said? I don’t know. But we last talked about this chapter way back on MuggleCast 401, an episode titled “Old Testament Dumbledore” that aired on…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: I love that title. It aired on January 14, 2019, and here’s a clip in our Pensieve from that show.

Dumbledore: What you are looking at are memories. This is the most important memory I’ve collected. It is from MuggleCast Episode 401.

[Sound of memory uncorking]

[Sound of plunging into Pensieve]

Andrew: There’s also the mention of the mouth organ?

Eric: Oh, God.

Andrew: We Americans find that disgusting. Just call it a harmonica! It’s such a gross… because I’m thinking organs like human organs. I don’t know. It’s just such a gross description for harmonica. [laughs]

Eric: I mean, Book 5 is really when the American translators just gave up and stopped coming to work.

Andrew: [laughs] You are so crazy.

Eric: No, it really, absolutely is. There’s so many instances in Book 5 and Book 6 where little old uninformed, uneducated, American me is not sure what the hell is going on in this Harry Potter book, and “mouth organ” took me eight years to figure out that it was a harmonica. I don’t know.

Micah: You could have just googled it.

[Sound of exiting Pensieve]

Dumbledore: This memory is everything.

Andrew: Mouth organ, I stand by saying that that’s a gross phrase, but I’m glad they kept it mouth organ. I did not know that that was the harmonica this time around.

Micah: To fact check myself, could you have Googled it in 2005?

Laura: Yeah, surely.

Andrew: Yeah, Google was around.

Eric: Well, this was 2019. Yeah, this was 2019 that we talked about that.

Micah: Oh, this was 2019. Never mind.

Andrew: But if you read it for the first time in 2005, Google existed in 2005.

Eric: Oh, I see, I see, I see.

Andrew: Come on, Micah. I know you’re very young; I know you were born after 2005, but we could definitely… Google existed.

Micah: I was born after 2005? [laughs]

Andrew: That’s a joke. [laughs]

Eric: No, I understand what you’re saying. I stand by what I said there; it’s one of those wonky “Would it have been so hard for them to just call it what we know it as?” moments. Just for the US version; they don’t have to do anything special for the UK and the Aussies and the Canada and the New Zealands, but…

Laura: Yeah, but are we really so special and important that they have to put out a whole separate American translation just for us?

Andrew: Exactly.

Micah: Of course.

Eric: Yes. Yes.

Andrew: No, we’re not.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: They did it for the first four books. Why not keep going?

Laura: Because they were popular and making enough money at that point they didn’t have to.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: That’s what I’m saying. They made some cuts.

Micah: No more…

Andrew: That’s what I’m saying. [laughs]

Micah: Well, let’s punt some mouth organs…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: … and begin this Chapter by Chapter discussion.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Micah: So we last left Harry, and he witnessed a pretty horrific scene with Katie Bell. And this chapter opens with Harry in a pretty testy mood, and he carries this all the way into his second lesson with Dumbledore, which is where this chapter opens. And I don’t get it, Harry. He’s very on edge. He’s like, “Well, I want to know what happened to Katie, and why are you not investigating Draco? And where have you been, Dumbledore?” I likened it, though, as I went through the chapter, to Tom’s attitude towards Dumbledore when they first meet, and I thought maybe we could talk a little bit about this. Maybe we can draw some parallels between the two, because they both come off very demanding of Dumbledore in this chapter.

Laura: It’s a great connection.

Eric: Yeah, I wonder if people who give off the air, like Dumbledore does, of being responsible, if it’s a shame that we rely on them to do the responsible thing. Because for Harry, he’s at least been burned before by Dumbledore – all of last year comes to mind – and so his sort of impatience with Dumbledore, I feel, is warranted. But Tom, on the other hand, doesn’t know this guy. He’s come to change his life – it’s only a positive thing that Dumbledore is there to do – and yet Tom is relying on him for all of the facts, and, “Tell the truth. You’d better.” But it is an interesting connection.

Andrew: But I think the through line there is that Harry has felt distant and disconnected from Dumbledore and almost like he doesn’t know him, just like Tom doesn’t know him truly in this flashback scene. And to your point, Eric, Tom and Harry both feel like they have a lifeline in Dumbledore, because they both want to know what Dumbledore has to say; they just haven’t heard much up until now.

Eric: But he’s playing his cards.

Andrew: Yeah, so different circumstances, but I definitely see some overlap there because of how Dumbledore has treated Harry so far.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I mean, ultimately, he’s withholding the answers that both of them are desperately looking for. I think that explains it. But I think in Harry’s case, it’s a little more justified, just given the fact that less than six months ago, canonically, Dumbledore was like, “Hey, I’m going to tell you everything,” [laughs] except he doesn’t do that.

Eric: Well, and the pretense for these lessons is “I’m going to tell you additionally everything that you do need to know about how to defeat Voldemort,” so the onus is kind of on Dumbledore to be more forthcoming, at least with Harry. With Tom, I would say he’s too young, sure, to know everything about the wizarding world. He’ll have years and years to acquaint himself with the world. Yeah, but for Harry, I think Harry is right to be upset.

Micah: Even Phineas Nigellus Black picks up on it, right? And he has this running commentary throughout Harry and Dumbledore’s initial conversation, and basically is shouting little things like, “Such insolence,” and the fact that “If this ever happened in my day…” That’s the kind of impression that I got, that Phineas would definitely have not allowed Harry to speak to him the way that he speaks to Dumbledore.

Eric: I wonder if even Dumbledore lets other people speak to him the way that Harry is right now. I think maybe precious few people could approach Dumbledore like this; be like, “Hey, where’ve you been?” and stuff to Dumbledore.

Micah: It is unfortunate a bit, though, because it feels like some of the things that Harry brings up to Dumbledore are more just… they’re not as important as what they are ultimately there to do that evening, and I’m thinking specifically about Katie Bell, I’m thinking about Draco, because when Harry does start to press Dumbledore about Draco… I wanted to ask, are we to assume that he already knows the truth? That he’s aware that it was, in fact, Draco who attacked Katie? And if so, I think there’s a huge moral dilemma here, right? Are we just going to give Draco a free pass for almost killing a fellow student?

Andrew: Yeah, I do get the impression that Dumbledore already knows what Draco was up to. I can also see why he might feel like it’s not time to tell Harry yet. I know we often criticize him for waiting too long to share information, but is this the right time to tell Harry that Draco is trying to kill him? Dumbledore? I mean, Harry’s mind would explode if that were the case, so this is just not information he needs to hear right now. Maybe he can tiptoe around it differently. I don’t know any other way to present this that would have prevented Harry from panicking.

Laura: It would come with him having to tell Harry, “I’m going to die, I already know I’m going to die, so because I’m going to die, I’m allowing Draco Malfoy to commit all of these vile acts all year to position him to kill me at the end.” Right? Harry is not subtle, and I just don’t see him letting that plan ride out, so I really think Dumbledore is just letting this happen for the plot.

Eric: I think, too… but if Harry is in danger, he should be told, right? And so we see how throughout this year, Draco’s reckless abandon when it comes to poisoned or cursed artifacts keeps getting people near Harry, including even Ron, if I’m not mistaken. Just pretty messed up. And so I think that it really comes down to Dumbledore is making a choice here, and it’s not the best choice, I feel like. What Dumbledore tells Harry in this chapter is he will investigate all parties involved with the whole incident with Katie. Now, if that’s true, it doesn’t just involve tracking down Draco and sending him to Azkaban in the middle of the school year, which would ruin all of the larger plans. It involves freeing Madam Rosmerta from the Imperius Curse, which I believe she remains under throughout the rest of this year. So that’s a situation where if Dumbledore had even taken a cursory look into how it was that the necklace came to be in the possession of Katie, they’d be able to free her even sooner. But hey, if you free Madam Rosmerta, does she start talking? Is that then a problem for Dumbledore?

Andrew: Dumbledore also describes Harry’s allegations as suspicions, which I think is a little belittling of the situation. “Suspicions” doesn’t… what he is saying is true, and Dumbledore probably knows that, and it’s almost like he’s shrugging them off. I just wish he approached this situation differently with Harry, maybe tried to figure out a way to give him a little more credit than he is. And then he quickly pivots to “What concerns me now, Harry, is our lesson, so move on.”

Micah: Well, he’s keeping the… what’s the phrase? He’s keeping the main thing the main thing, and if you look… yeah, what’s happened to Katie Bell is a problem, but is it as big of a problem of Voldemort coming back and having all these Horcruxes? Like, sorry, Katie. He brings up the whole situation with Mundungus and the fact that he’s taking care of that, so he’s got a lot of different things on his plate, but the most important thing is this memory, as you said, Andrew.

Eric: Well, I wonder if the reason why there isn’t more time for Dumbledore to get into these other things is because Dumbledore has not made the time to tell Harry everything he should know, limited to a single two-hour session every couple of weeks. Especially when something this big – like with Katie Bell – goes down, I think is malfeasance at best, as far as what could be communicated to Harry.

Andrew: Right, it’s sort of like we only have a monthly planning meeting for this podcast, so we don’t really have much time to dilly-dally. It’s like, “Let’s just try to cram as much information in as possible and not shoot the shit.” Seriously. Harry and Dumbledore really have no time to just talk, because Dumbledore has been out of the picture, and they have limited time to get the job done.

Eric: Yeah. So I feel like it’s a convenient excuse to be like, “Oh, what really bothers me is this memory! We’ve got to look at this; it’s so important.” It’s manipulative, I think.

Micah: It’s like when you come back from a long trip and the mail is piled up. That’s basically what Dumbledore is dealing with right here.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: And maybe he hasn’t had the time to adequately deal with all these situations. Presumably, with the way he talks about Mundungus, he’s gotten this information from Aberforth, which I think is a little bit happening below the surface; you have to read between the lines a little bit there. But yeah, he’s just gotten back to the school, and he’s got to attend to all these things. And again, the memory is the most important thing to share with Harry tonight.

Eric: Well, Micah, I love that you just mentioned the mail, because we happened to get something to our Muggle Mailbox earlier today, also regarding Dumbledore and Mundungus. This is from Rachel. Who would like to read this mail we got?

Andrew: I’ll read it. It says,

“Hey, y’all! Just wanted to add onto the Chapter by Chapter conversation in the Chapter 12 of Half-Blood Prince episode. We know that Sirius gave Harry the mirror that would allow them to communicate in Book 5. In Book 7, Aberforth has it and that’s how he saves Harry and crew by sending Dobby. I think when Mundungus and Aberforth are seen in the Hog’s Head, this is when Dung sells Aberforth Sirius’s side of the mirror. It look like he wrapped something in his cloak when he walked away, making me think he actually bought something. This might even be when Aberforth starts to check in on Harry, possibly on Dumbledore’s orders? Crackpot theory: Did Dumbledore tell Dung to give/sell the mirror to Aberforth for him to look after Harry after he died, and Dung went crazy with selling things? Anyways, just wanted to add this perspective! Love the podcast!”

Andrew: Thank you, Rachel.

Eric: What I love about this theory is it makes it even murkier for Harry to have witnessed Dung selling Sirius’s things, because if it turns out that Albus gave Mundungus permission to get the mirror from Grimmauld Place, then Dumbledore is directly responsible for the fact that Dung went crazy in Grimmauld Place, grabbed a bunch of other stuff that he’s now selling. So when he tells Harry, “Oh, rest assured, nothing else… Dung will not be selling any more of Sirius’s prized possessions,” he conveniently leaves out the fact, if this is true, that Dumbledore is the reason Mundungus was even there!

Laura: Yeah, it is interesting, especially since Dumbledore does not seem surprised at all that Dung was selling all of Sirius’s things. I like it.

Andrew: Yeah, that was disappointing to see from Dumbledore, too, that he was just like, “Yeah, yeah, it’s been happening.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Dumbledore does acknowledge that Dung is afraid of him, so that’s nice to hear. But yeah, he’s sort of just passive about it.

Eric: It does kind of speak to me like there’s some unacknowledged responsibility there on the part of Dumbledore, but maybe that’s a conspiracy theory.

Micah: Always love a good crackpot theory. But let’s get a little taste of the Pensieve first before we jump in in full, and we get a vision of Mr. Burke of Borgin and Burke fame. And this is a little bit of a different kind of magic than what we’re used to, right? We’re not seeing Harry immerse himself into the Pensieve and be in the memory; he’s witnessing it just like anything else in Dumbledore’s office, and the memory plays itself out on the surface of the Pensieve. So I’m curious why.

Andrew: It’s like a preview. It’s like a quick look. Do you know when you select a file on your Mac and you hit space bar, it brings up a preview?

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: Oh my God.

Andrew: A little… without all the detail?

Eric: I need to try that. I don’t think I’ve ever done that.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s great. I use it all the time.

Laura: Oh, it’s really nice.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s kind of the impression I’m getting. Instead of being thrust into the memory – maybe it takes more magical power; maybe it’s a little physically burdensome – a nice little quick look. I think that’s really cool.

Eric: The closest thing…

Micah: It’s like the preview before the movie.

Andrew: Sure.

Eric: Well, yeah, like, “Coming soon to theaters.” Well, I just think that what it seems most like is the sequels to Fantastic Beasts had basically a security camera type thing in a cauldron, or they were able to cast a spell and see what was going on in different parts of the world at that time. It got a little muddy, but that’s the closest thing to this book event that I can compare it to. But as with anything that Dumbledore shows to Harry, I ask the question, what’s not being shown? Because we only see or hear this Caractacus Burke giving his testimony, it actually leaves out a lot of probably important or suspect detail, which is, who is he testimonying to? Is this fully of his own volition that he’s giving…? Because this is a pretty proud, bragging account of how he ripped off Voldemort’s mom. So I’m kind of curious, because again, if we knew this detail, if it was in fact Dumbledore who was directly being told about this, why wouldn’t Dumbledore want to take Harry into his pristine much-better-than-the-average-man’s memory? Doesn’t he brag about that in this…?

Andrew: Because there’s not much to add; that’s kind of what I’m thinking. He just wants to give Harry a little taste to help set up some additional context, and doesn’t need to do more than that.

Eric: Again, “Chop-chop. We’re in a hurry here for a meeting that I set. It expires in two hours, and we only have a limited amount of time, and we can’t be flexible. Sorry, Harry.”

Andrew: By the end of this chapter, Dumbledore says something about how “The night has gotten away from us,” or something like that. Going into these memories takes a lot of time.

Eric: Cast a spell! Freeze time. You’re Dumbledore!

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Isn’t this the same way that we get to hear the full prophecy in Order of the Phoenix? Don’t we see a projection of Trelawney on top of the surface of the Pensieve, giving the full prophecy?

Eric: I think that’s right.

Laura: So we’ve seen it before. I agree, I think it’s just a time saver, both for the characters, but also for the writer, so that she doesn’t have to write a whole scene of them diving into a memory just for that explanation.

Eric: Right.

Micah: Well, it’s the appetizer, right? It’s wetting the whistle a little bit here for what’s to come when we do go with Dumbledore to the orphanage and meet a young Tom Riddle. And we are going to get drunk with Dumbledore in just a minute. We do need to take a quick break, and we’ll be right back.

[Ad break]

Micah: All right, Andrew. Are you ready?

Andrew: Yes, what’s the name of this part of the discussion, Micah?

Micah: We are getting drunk with Dumbledore.

Andrew: Oh, woo-hoo! Hoo-hoo!

Laura: Sounds like a party.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: My ice has completely melted into the gin, so I’m ready to drink this watered down gin. Go ahead.

Micah: All right. Well, we enter the memory of Dumbledore this time, and we find ourselves at the orphanage where Tom Riddle grew up, where Merope Gaunt dropped…. “Dropped” sounds terrible. [laughs] Birthed…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: That sounds even worse. Never mind. We’re just going to scrap that altogether.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: I want to talk a little bit about Dumbledore’s interaction with Mrs. Cole, who is really the caretaker at the orphanage, and more so his tactics. What it says about Dumbledore as a character that he chooses what, more or less… I mean, it’s not outwardly stated, but many believe to be the Confundus Charm on her. And then not only does that, but proceeds to get her drunk on gin. Her drink of choice, presumably.

Andrew: That’s my cue. Mine, too!

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Andrew Cole.

Andrew: Mmm, I’m drinking Empress 1908 Indigo Gin, and it’s purple, though now it’s blue because the ice diluted it. Not bad. Thank you, Costco.

Laura: How is it?

Andrew: It’s okay. Little stronger than I was expecting.

Eric: So Andrew, tell us about this Tom Riddle you have in your orphanage.

Andrew: [laughs] So I did find it interesting Dumbledore is taking this approach with Mrs. Cole, giving her gin, Confunding her. Why? I’m wondering if perhaps he had done some research on her and just found her to be a bit of a stubborn person, and the only hint we have here is that he privately describes her to himself as an inconveniently sharp woman. So maybe he needs to muddle her mind so she’s less sharp. Maybe if she wasn’t as sharp, she’d be less willing to send Tom off to a different school.

Micah: Yeah, it’s certainly possible. I also think Dumbledore is not above reading her mind or penetrating her mind and finding out that her favorite drink is gin.

Laura: Right.

Micah: And what I’d love to compare this to, though, is, is this any different than Tom using his powers on the other kids in the orphanage? It’s all a power play, right? If you think about it.

Eric: It has them at a disadvantage.

Micah: Exactly, they’re all at a disadvantage. Mrs. Cole is completely vulnerable here in this moment. Because not only is… I mean, she’s basically the magical version of drunk, and then she’s the Muggle version of drunk…

Andrew: [laughs] That must be a nice high.

Micah: … all at the same time.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Well, I mean, the end motivations for the two characters are quite different. Dumbledore is trying to save Tom Riddle, which is an overall altruistic thing he’s trying to do, right? But I think from Mrs. Cole’s perspective, she’s running an orphanage. And what year-ish is it supposed to be? If the Chamber of Secrets is…

Eric and Micah: It’s the ’40s.

Laura: Yeah, somewhere in the ’40s, and you have a bunch of children who are living there; they’re wards of this orphanage, of the state, what have you, and there are no adults who show interest in them. And then one day, this dude in a purple suit shows up being like, “I want to take this kid to my school.” I think it’s very reasonable, and actually shows that she’s doing her job, to be as suspicious as she is. So yeah, Dumbledore doesn’t really have much of a choice here.

Andrew: 100%. And despite the Confundus Charm and despite the gin, she does note that nobody really wants Tom there anyway, so she’s probably glad to see the backside of him, as I think she says. Even though he does have to keep coming back.

Micah: Well, do you think she might have put up a little bit more of a guard or more of resistance if she wasn’t drunk or under the Confundus?

Andrew: Yes, absolutely.

Laura: Yeah, totally.

Andrew: That was the whole point.

Eric: I think that’s it. Yeah, the only thing Dumbledore is preventing is harder questions being asked. Every time she seems to gain some semblance of curiosity, and, “Wait, what school did you say you were again?” Then oops, there’s gin, or oops, there’s a Confunding Charm. And Dumbledore sent a letter, he did the thing properly, he arranged an appointment by mail, but that was kind of just to get him in the door. The thing is, and it is a bit… it’s very for the greater good here, because think about, he’s allowing a wizard kid to go to wizard school and learn how to control the magic that he, Tom, is already abusing at a young age. So it’s probably a good thing, a net positive, that Tom went to Hogwarts at all, given where he would have ended up anyway, and so it’s very for the greater good. But if we really think about it, the Statute of Secrecy mandates that Dumbledore really not give any info to Mrs. Cole, any real, actionable truths about where it is Tom is going, why it is Dumbledore wants to take Tom there. Dumbledore’s hands are tied. He couldn’t speak to her if he wanted to…

Andrew: That’s a good point.

Eric: … and so all that’s left to do is confuse her and leave her feeling a little just forgetful about the whole situation.

Andrew: And less inclined to ask questions.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. So he’s trying to make a good impression, and here’s where I think we see the overall superiority complex that wizards have. I think that, to Laura’s point, what Dumbledore is doing here is pretty altruistic overall, but the means in which he uses to get this outcome are manipulative, and they remove the agency from this woman who actually is good at her job.

Micah: I also find it quite interesting that Hogwarts makes house calls like this. Dumbledore, at the time, is not headmaster, but still, the fact that he’s going out to this orphanage and trying to recruit Tom to Hogwarts is not all that dissimilar from what Hagrid does in Sorcerer’s Stone. But again, that’s a house call.

Andrew: Is there anything wrong with that, though?

Eric: I wonder if there’s deputies, because… yeah, sorry.

Micah: No, nothing wrong, but I guess for those who don’t have parents maybe, who are orphans…

Eric: I wonder if there’s a dispatch team.

Andrew: Exactly, yeah. I mean, it’s noted in this chapter that Dumbledore says that his name’s been down since he was born, so somebody has to go and get him. Why is it Dumbledore exactly? For the plot? Who knows otherwise? But yeah, somebody has to go get him.

Eric: Well, it’s a good call-out that Dumbledore at this time is not headmaster; it’s Dippet for another several years. So maybe Dumbledore is part of an advanced team that goes out to these either Muggle-born kids or kids who ordinarily wouldn’t find out, and is able to give the necessary context to whoever their provider, their caregivers are, or in this case, hoodwink them. Still, it’s very like Professor X and Magneto going to Jean Grey’s parents and being like, “Hey, we have a school.” Because it is Dumbledore’s school that he’s recruiting for, essentially. So that’s interesting.

Micah: Dumbledore does learn quite a bit from Mrs. Cole about Tom Riddle, and the first bit of information is that his mother requested that he be named Tom Riddle after his father, but take Marvolo as his middle name. So knowing how abusive Marvolo was to Merope, why in the world did she make the decision to include Marvolo in his name?

Andrew: It’s also noted that she died an hour after giving birth to him, and maybe she knew she was going to be dying giving birth to him, so I’m wondering if she was feeling sentimental in some way about naming him what she did.

Laura: Probably.

Eric: I think also, when you’re somebody who’s as abused as Merope is, I feel like you can’t really… you don’t know it. You can’t see it. You can’t really see that… so I think she really loved her father. She really loved Marvolo, despite his constant attacks, physical, emotional, etc., etc., and she was raised in a very patriarchal household that really, really values male heirs, and so honoring her dad in this way was just what you do, or what she was taught to do. Even though a more feminist reading of this would be like, “Name him something that you love, maybe. Pick another name. Pick any other name than your father’s.”

Micah: I think that’s right.

Laura: I agree.

Micah: Keeping an element of her family, too, because if you look at his name, “Tom Riddle,” he’s being named after his father, and there’s no connection to the Gaunt family, there’s no connection to the Slytherin bloodline, the pure-blood family line, and so maybe deep down, this was her way of doing that.

Laura: Yeah. Well, it’s also clear that this was another way of her trying to distance herself from either the Gaunt family or just her magical roots. Dumbledore mentions a little later on in the chapter that his suspicion is that she just stopped practicing magic after Tom Riddle left her, and so this was her way of giving her son a chance to be normal, also hoping that her son was going to look more like his father, which he does. But I think it is really interesting to see the contrast of what she wanted with what young Tom Riddle wants, which is he’s more fascinated by the magical DNA that he carries, and it’s just really interesting to see how they basically want opposite things here.

Andrew: By the way, No-Maj, No Problem is pointing out in our Discord, “Snape mentions that Muggle-borns get a teacher that come by to explain everything,” so getting back to the discussion from a few minutes ago about how do the students typically get to Hogwarts if they don’t know they’re a wizard? There’s the answer. Thank you, No-Maj.

Micah: One other bit of information that Dumbledore learns about Tom is that he never cried as a baby, and that he scares the other children. Now, there is some dark symbolism that is associated with babies not crying. It’s often linked to ominous things like foretelling silent suffering, spiritual emptiness, demonic possession, or a lack of vital breath or life force, and this could not connect more with Voldemort. So maybe not what Tom is currently, but what he is meant to become.

Andrew: Foreshadow alert.

[Foreshadowing sound effect plays]

Laura: Who put this note in here about Reactive Attachment Disorder?

Eric: I did, and I couldn’t… I remember talking about it on a podcast, but I couldn’t find it in a search of what episode this might have been, and even what podcast it was. Might have been Alohomora, but I can’t find it. So there’s a disorder that is characterized by some of these similar things, which we can get into, but it’s children who’ve been abused or neglected, especially. And even children with loving parents, if they have to be absent in a moment when the child needs them or something, can manifest in this way. It’s kind of a heck of a thing, but in terms of pathologizing Tom Riddle and trying to come up with a real world kind of reasoning or diagnosis that might explain the young Tom Riddle that we see here, it doesn’t get any closer that I know of than RAD.

Laura: And I actually really love that connection, because ultimately, it gives a very reasonable explanation for the Muggle world for why he is the way he is, even if we’re accepting, well, the real reality is that he was conceived under the influence of a love potion, so that impacts his ability to healthily attach to other people. But I love the different possible interpretations here, because Mrs. Cole presumably would have language that she could use to explain why Tom Riddle is the way he is in a way that common Muggle people would understand.

Andrew: Yeah. This also reads to me like an inability just to express feelings and emotions; he is just… he lacks that completely. He doesn’t feel anything. And then you also take into consideration he tortures and kills animals; we learned that in this chapter too. This guy has no heart.

Micah: Yeah, let’s pull on the thread a little bit about his display of cruelty and his lack of remorse, because at the end of the day, he is a neglected child being raised in an institution, and I’m wondering, how do we separate what we may consider to be his inherent traits from the environmental damage that he suffered growing up here? And I wanted to also extend that a little bit to compare this to Harry’s upbringing with the Dursleys. And then why does…? We know why Dumbledore forces Harry to return to Privet Drive every summer, but why does Dumbledore choose to send Tom back to the orphanage? And could he then very well be responsible for the creation of Lord Voldemort?

Andrew: Ooh. [laughs]

Laura: That’s a big question.

Micah: Well, I’m not saying he knew in that moment. He even says in this chapter that he didn’t know that he was going to become the greatest Dark wizard the world had ever known.

Laura: Right.

Micah: But as the years went on, I’m sure he had suspicions that this kid was not playing with a full deck.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: You know what I love? And Micah, you bringing up the comparison between Harry’s upbringing and Tom’s upbringing made me remember this moment from the chapter where Harry and Dumbledore are walking through the hallways of this orphanage to get to Tom Riddle’s room, and even Harry, who grew up under pretty horrible abusive conditions with the Dursleys, was like, “Yeah, this place seems like it really sucked to grow up in.” He has that realization in the moment of, “This seems rough for a kid to come up in.” So the fact that Harry, someone who was so horribly abused for all of his childhood, is able to look at this and I think have a level of recognition that this is maybe a little worse, says something about the experiences that they had. But it also comes down to choice, right? As Dumbledore always likes to remind.

Eric: Yeah, in terms of what little Tom Riddle gets from his family versus the environment, I think a completely overstated sense of self-importance. It’s Marvolo going, “We’re one of the Peverells! We’re Salazar Slytherin’s direct…” That 100% is on display here in this chapter, even, that little Tom has such a high opinion of himself and also sees that he’s the only one that matters, and to his little world, he is the only one that matters. But there’s no sense of connection… again, being like an attachment disorder, there’s no sense of connection to others. And I think that something Dumbledore said in a previous chapter about the Gaunts, how something about it begins with decades of inbreeding or something, but it’s like they literally are so removed from others and from society that some of these traits that we would consider anti-social are kind of almost baked in to their genetics.

Andrew: In terms of where to send Tom Riddle, where else would he go? And I think… I want to remind everybody that, yes, while Hogwarts is open during winter break if you have nowhere to go, they don’t keep the school open during summer if you have nowhere to go, right? So that would leave us with, where would Tom Riddle go? And maybe the orphanage just seems like the safest place for Dumbledore to send him. I also wonder if, by sending him back, in Dumbledore’s mind, it helps keep Tom humble. Like, “Oh, I definitely prefer Hogwarts than coming back here, so I should appreciate what I have, and I won’t cause trouble on Hogwarts, like I was warned, because otherwise I’m going to get kicked out.”

Micah: It’s just tough because… and I’m not saying if he were to stay at Hogwarts, if that were even an opportunity, that he would have been more social. But I think when you send Tom back to the orphanage, you’re ensuring at least several weeks or a couple of months of continued isolation and non-interaction with other young people, and if he does choose to interact with them, we see what happens. Look no further than Amy Benson and Dennis Bishop and what happened in the cave, which we’re not all still entirely sure what happened. But something happened, and it wasn’t good.

Eric: Something that Voldemort is later proud of.

Micah: Yeah. Eric, what did you think went down in the cave? If you had to guess.

Eric: I’m curious. I think in this chapter, Dumbledore says something like, “These moments and these trophies are from when Tom either debuted a particularly bad kind of magic or started to gain control over those sorts of things,” and so whatever it was, it was horrible, and it was the first time he had done it. Now, I don’t know what these two unfortunate kids did to gain little Tom’s ire, but unfortunately, I think…

Micah: May not have done anything. It might have just been convenience.

Andrew: Yeah, probably.

Eric: Oh, and I wasn’t saying it was their fault, yeah. I just think it’s a real shame because I’m sure that they will carry that trauma. And here’s the thing: Trauma works both ways, and so I hope that these kids were able to eventually… well, either repress or forget what happened to them in that cave. Voldemort sure didn’t.

Laura: Yeah, the body never forgets stuff like that, though, and I think if we’re talking about the question of why did he choose those kids, I think they were probably… not that it’s their fault, but they were probably just easy targets for bullying. You would see run-of-the-mill bullies look for people who are shy, sensitive, easily manipulated. I mean, that, I think, would be a red hot target for Tom.

Eric: Yeah. And to the point of the orphanage, why does Dumbledore keep sending Tom back here, the same line that Harry says, “This was a grim place in which to grow up,” or Harry thinks. It does start with… he says, “They looked reasonably well-cared for.” The kids here ultimately aren’t starving, but at the same time, this is a grim place in which to grow up. Again, the orphanage is not where you’re supposed to stay; you’re supposed to have a family that can take you in and give you more of that individual love and care, because at the end of the day, there’s all sorts of kids here. And Tom, if he were to ever turn out good, might have needed more of an individual approach, and it may be too late for Hogwarts to save him. It may be too late for Tom already, I think.

Micah: Well, we are going to meet the man of the hour, Tom, in just a minute. We’ll be right back after this break.

[Ad break]

Micah: All right, so it is time for Dumbledore and Harry to meet Tom Riddle, Jr., and as we were kind of talking about a little bit earlier at the top of the show, Tom’s tone throughout this whole conversation with Dumbledore is forceful, and I think you could probably even say it’s frightening for an 11-year-old. He’s very quick to even accept the truth about himself, in terms of why he’s different from all the other kids at the orphanage, and I just wanted to talk a little bit about that. And I think Dumbledore plays it well; he doesn’t necessarily get put back on his heels when Tom responds the way that he does, but it has to be concerning for him.

Laura: Yeah, it makes me wonder if narcissism is hereditary.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: Because that’s really what this reads as here. Like, “I knew I was special. I knew that I was better than everyone else.” And Eric, you called this out a few minutes ago in saying that bravado and that self-centeredness is Marvolo talking, so it really does make you wonder how much of this is a nature versus nurture thing? And I think we can definitely argue that we see a lot more of that behavior in Tom’s breeding, right? Who in the orphanage would have conditioned him to behave that way? I don’t think anyone.

Andrew: And this is an attitude that Tom/Voldemort carries for the rest of his life. “I’m a superior person. I’m right. I have the best ideas. Nobody’s going to get in my way.”

Eric: Right, and in order to prove that he’s superior, he has to go further than anyone else at defying death and do all these other things. So he gets this sort of sick ambition where, no matter the cost, no matter how many people he has to kill, he’s going to achieve something truly great.

Micah: Yeah. I like what you said, Andrew, because really, in this whole conversation that we see, we get the picture for how Voldemort is who he is in present day. This disdain that he has for the name “Tom,” because basically, it’s a filthy Muggle name, and that’s why he inevitably chose to be Lord Voldemort.

Andrew: Well, even when talking about his parents’ magical abilities, he’s so quick to assume his mother must not have been magical, otherwise she would not have died. This is interesting to hear from a wizard who later attempts to live forever!

Micah: Right.

Laura: Great point.

Andrew: So to your point, we’re learning so much about Voldemort, the Voldemort we will one day see in this flashback scene.

Eric: He also treats magic as if it’s a solution to all the problems, right? So some people are too far along for magic to cure them, or so we’re told. But in this case, it does 100% foreshadow Tom’s own fear of his mortality, and he just says, “If there’s magic, then why would anyone die?”

Micah: But it’s certainly possible that what happened to his mother informed his decision to want immortality.

Eric: But I think it’s just his absence of parents, his being an orphan, right? So if both of his parents are, in fact, dead… which he finds out that they’re not, eventually; he goes and kills his dad and his grandparents. But the… and his uncle, too, now that I’m thinking of it.

Andrew: So it’s like he’s wondering, “How can I avoid the mistakes of my parents’ past by living forever?”

Eric: Exactly. I think if you grew up in an orphanage or something, you’d probably have some pretty strong opinions about not wanting another kid to face that sort of experience.

Andrew: Yeah. This is dark, and maybe I’ll cut this, but I think about when you lose one of your parents, and then you end up living longer than they do. I have not had that experience yet, but I think that would give me a lot of pause once I reached an age older than my parents lived to. It’s like, “Well, why am I living longer than them when they died at a certain age? And what can I do to make sure I live a longer life?” Is that too dark? Is it the gin? [laughs]

Eric: There’s definitely…

Laura: No, I don’t think that’s dark.

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: That’s as dark as your gin, Andrew.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: I think that’s probably a really natural thought that most people have when they cross that bridge in life with having to deal with the passing of a parent. But there’s innocence and goodness in that thought about, “What can I do to take care of my body and make sure that I can live as long of a life as I can?” And meanwhile, Voldemort is like, “I’m special, so I should just live forever.”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: The last two items just wanted to call attention to for Tom Riddle is that he can speak to snakes, and he enjoys operating alone – which we already talked about – and collecting mouth organs. Oh, sorry, collecting trophies.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Eugh.

Micah: One of which happens to be a mouth organ.

[Eric groans]

Laura: Gross.

Micah: But no surprise that he could speak to snakes, I don’t think. Though the collecting trophies piece is interesting, especially with how this story, or this chapter in particular, ends.

Andrew: Yeah. When I was rereading the chapter, I was like, “Does he have seven trophies?” Because that would kind of be foreshadowing what is to come with the Horcruxes. Only three or four are noted, unfortunately. I thought that would’ve been cool.

Micah: They do it in the movie, though. They show a shot, I think, of his windowsill, and there are seven items on it.

Andrew: Oh, yeah, that’s right.

Eric: Creepy.

Andrew: I’m glad you bring up the movie, too, because I thought this was an excellent scene in the movie, and they used some of these scenes in the trailer as well. I remember the Tom Riddle line, “I can speak to snakes too,” and Dumbledore pauses as he’s walking away.

Eric: “Whisper things.”

Andrew: That was really well done.

Laura: It really was.

Eric: Yeah, I’m surprised that Dumbledore didn’t… I mean, hindsight being 20/20, but some of these things are real red flags, especially the Parselmouth thing, but Dumbledore just calls it unusual.

Andrew: Yeah, he didn’t really see too many warnings in all this at the time, it seems like. So Tom does get his Hogwarts letter, and Dumbledore says, “You can go and pick up your wand and whatnot in Diagon Alley,” and Harry thinks to himself, “Oh, Dumbledore is definitely going to accompany Tom to Diagon Alley. I mean, this guy’s a bit out there.” But Dumbledore is actually okay with letting Tom go on his own. I’m just shocked that Dumbledore would let this guy go to Diagon Alley by himself, especially when you think about how Hagrid accompanied Harry to Diagon Alley. And then I’m also wondering if maybe Dumbledore had somebody tailing Tom Riddle in Diagon Alley to see what he’d be like.

Laura: I think so.

Andrew: Yeah, see if he’d steal anything.

Micah: Maybe. I was wondering, with you alluding to Hagrid and Harry, did Dumbledore learn his lesson with Tom Riddle?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: And so that’s why he had Hagrid…

Eric: Oh, that’s much more charitable than what I was thinking. I was thinking clearly Dumbledore doesn’t think Harry could find his Potions books and spellbooks and all the important stuff without Hagrid’s help.

Andrew: Yeah, Tom is a loner. He’s not going to bring anybody else with him to Diagon Alley, he wants to go by himself, and Dumbledore is just like, “Okay, go ahead”? It’s just… he’s got to be tailed.

Eric: No, it’s shocking, it’s shocking, because what does it mean that Harry…? Harry’s read on Dumbledore is that Dumbledore is going to refuse and make sure that he goes with him, and when Dumbledore is like, “No,” it shocks Harry. And I mean to suggest that it’s not that Harry’s assessment is wrong, it’s that something else is going on here. The first time this happens in this chapter is when Dumbledore lets Tom go on his own, and one could say maybe he’s trusting Tom’s autonomy. He’s like, “Clearly, you’re living in an orphanage. You’re self-sufficient. I can trust you fine.” The second time that Dumbledore does something that Harry is unexpecting is when Tom asks Dumbledore to prove that he has magic, and Harry is like, “Pfft, Dumbledore…”

Micah: Well, I don’t blame him for that.

Eric: No, listen, Dumbledore is going to be…

Micah: [laughs] Okay.

Eric: Harry thinks Dumbledore is going to be like, “No, I am the adult. I don’t need to show it.” Instead, Dumbledore sets the friggin’ wardrobe on fire! And the interesting thing about this to me…

Andrew: [to the tune of “Girl on Fire” by Alicia Keys] “This wardrobe’s on fire…” Sorry.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: “This wardrobe’s on fire!” The interesting thing to me is that fire is sort of, I think, hellfire, really. I think evil. I think dark. I think Dumbledore has enough of a read on Tom, even in this one encounter, that he chooses to do something… I mean, he could have levitated something for crying… he didn’t need to set a wardrobe on fire.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: He chooses something that’s really going to impress Tom in a sinister way. It’s not value neutral; it’s sinister. And so I think Dumbledore, in this key moment, has clued in to some key internal part of Tom – his evilness – and is basically enticing him, and the only thing I can think of that discredits this argument is that the wardrobe on fire immediately evolves into an admonishment of Tom’s thievery. Dumbledore uses the moment then to cause the items to shake and basically scare the bejesus out of little Tom.

Andrew: I think the fire also shows Tom who’s boss. Dumbledore can send a very strong message with that type of visual. I also want to mention, Gabysm is asking, “How did Tom Riddle pay for things at the time?” And Dumbledore says there is a fund at Hogwarts to allow you to buy your spellbooks and wand and robe if you need funds, but I also just want to add that this is also confirmation that tuition at Hogwarts is free. I remember a few years ago, the author tweeted, “Tuition at Hogwarts is free,” and it was big news at the time. We should have read this line in this chapter and realized that tuition was free as well, because he doesn’t make any mention of needing funds to pay to go to school period.

Laura: Right, just for supplies.

Eric: Maybe the funds went away. We don’t see the Weasleys use them.

Andrew: Well, yeah, but Tom has no other…

Eric: The Weasleys are made to use their own money to get all of Lockhart’s books. Six sets.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Micah: Just with the wardrobe, though, too, being set on fire, I looked at it too as a purification of sorts, right? It’s not just the revelation of the stolen items that are in there; it’s more of a purification of, “Hey, I’m revealing who you actually are, Tom.” I do like the whole thought about Dumbledore showing who’s boss – I think that’s part of it too – but that’s just something that came to mind.

Laura: Yeah, there’s a lot of myth and legend and even certain religions that view fire as a cleansing element, and in this case, it’s like, “You’re a thief, Tom. You’re a wizard, but you’re also a thief.”

Eric: “You’re a thief.” Do we think that he was trying to impress Tom at all, though, with the fire?

Andrew: To some extent.

Micah: Yes and no, because I do think that he had to do something that was going to catch his attention. And I don’t blame Tom for asking, right? This really old guy shows up…

Eric: [laughs] In a crazy suit.

Micah: … and says, “I want you to come with me to my magical school, because you’re a wizard.” [laughs] I would expect no less of Tom than to request evidence of Dumbledore. But that is how… the chapter really wraps up with Harry leaving Dumbledore’s office after the second lesson, and I think we’re meant to start to catch on on the trophy side of things, the collection of trophies. And Harry makes a passing comment about expecting to see a mouth organ on the table, right? And I think that’s an allusion to the ring and the Horcruxes, and so that’s where we leave it.


Odds & Ends


Andrew: But you have an excellent connecting the threads for us, Micah.

Micah: Yeah, so a few odds and ends here. I actually pulled these all from Episode 401; I thought they were so good that they needed to be repeated.

Eric: Ahh.

Micah: And this goes back to Chapter 13, so the same chapter number of Chamber of Secrets, which is called “The Very Secret Diary.” Both chapters have Harry entering a memory about Tom Riddle; Harry meets a younger version of Voldemort in both of these chapters; there are Horcruxes present in both; Hermione is recovering from being a cat in Chamber of Secrets, while Katie is recovering from the necklace; and Dumbledore is noted to have auburn hair in both chapters.

Andrew: Love it, and this is why we love these books. Was there gin in this chapter of Chamber of Secrets?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Oh, I didn’t check.

Andrew: Yeah, let’s go back and check that, please.

Eric: Just in my hand while I was reading it…

Micah: It’s too early. It’s year two.


MVP of the Week


Micah: Well, now it is time for MVP, and I wanted to know: What’s the scariest Dark wizard characteristic that Tom Riddle demonstrates at such a young age?

[MVP of the Week music plays]

Andrew: So there’s two leading options here from the panel. I’m going to go with the stealing of objects. As a loner, the loner that Tom Riddle is, this just feels especially eerie to me.

Eric: Yeah, and I’m going to go with, unfortunately, the hanging of the rabbit. Just the way that even… not only the act was bad enough, it’s clearly an attempt at intimidation, and that thing was tortured. The display of it is almost as worse as the act.

Micah: I agree with you, Eric, as somebody who owned a rabbit as a child.

Andrew: Aww.

Eric: Named Gris, right?

Micah: Yep.

Laura: Must have been traumatizing to read this. I’m going to have to agree with Andrew on the collection of trophies. This is not explicitly a Dark wizard characteristic; this is a serial killer thing. The collection of trophies is all about having a connection back to your victims and being able to connect the item with what you did to those people, so this just goes to show that Voldemort’s psychology is not totally rooted in wanting to be a wizarding mastermind. He is truly evil, the embodiment, so trophies.

Eric: He wants to punish… yeah.

Andrew: However, Laura and I would like to acknowledge that we do not condone killing bunnies. Thank you.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Thanks, Andrew.


Lynx Line


Micah: Over on our Lynx Line, where we asked our Slug Club members at Patreon.com/MuggleCast: Which wizarding world character would you most like to Confund and get drunk so that they spill all the tea? And please include your alcoholic drink of choice.

Andrew: Chance said,

“I’d Confund Severus Snape, without hesitation. He’s the one character whose secrets could completely reframe the story. I’d want to know how much of what he did was driven by love, how much by guilt, and how much by pure obligation — and whether protecting Harry ever became a choice instead of a punishment. Drink of choice: a slow glass of Firewhisky, neat.

Snape wouldn’t overshare or get sloppy. He’d get quiet, sharp, and painfully honest — the kind of drunk who drops one line of truth that changes everything. That’s the tea I’d want spilled.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: My goodness, it’s going to be hard to top that. Forty says,

“Sirius, to get all the Marauders’ stories and secrets. I bet he’d be a super fun drinking partner. Drink: lead with a paper plane for class. Follow up with an old-fashioned – obviously debating sugar cubes vs. simple syrup (I think simple, he thinks sugar cubes). The sugar source debate leads us to running through expensive pours on the bourbon list. After Sirius fumbles a few too many pickup lines with the witch behind the bar, I remind him that she’s at work, and we relegate ourselves to PBRs for the rest of the night.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Sounds like the best evening ever.

Laura: I was going to say, who hasn’t had a night like that?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Darin says,

“I would have to say Lupin. He has been with the Order since the first war, and has been going undercover with the werewolves, so he probably knows a lot! Drink of choice: Manhattan.”

Laura: Lovely. Julie Anne says, “Hmm, I think that Helena Ravenclaw’s ghost has lots of secrets she could share.” And there’s no drink of choice mentioned here, so I’m just going to say a bourbon neat. Why don’t we call it that?

Andrew: Okay, love that addition.

Micah: Can you get a ghost drunk?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: Can you get a…? I mean, you would think they could taste it, right? Because I mean, especially if you’re doing hard liquor, if they float through it the way we see in Book 2…

Eric: “Sorry, guys, that drink just went right through me.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Oh, I say that a lot. Jared said, “Albus Dumbledore, so I could actually know what he was up to during all of the Harry Potter books.” Jared did not drop a drink as well, so I’m going to say the gin I’m having tonight.

Eric: Oh my God. Okay, Kayla says,

“Pansy Parkinson. I really don’t like her and I would love to get her drunk and spill all of her deep dark secrets so that she can be embarrassed. And I would get her drunk with wine so that she can have a really crappy hangover afterwards.”

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Kayla, not all of us have hangovers after drinking wine.

Eric: Kayla hopes that Pansy Parkinson gets overserved.

Micah: Sara says,

“Madam Rosmerta. She’s a bartender so you know she’s heard ALL the stories/gossip/drama from both the townspeople and the Hogwarts folks. Oh, with Firewhisky.”

Laura: And rounding us out here, Zachary says,

“Bellatrix. Drink of choice: vodka soda. I’d love to hear all the details of how horrible the Malfoys and Lestranges are so I could build up a case to have them put away for good.”

Andrew: You can participate in the Lynx Line segment every week on our Patreon, Patreon.com/MuggleCast. We love hearing from our listeners. And speaking of feedback, if you have any other feedback about today’s discussion, you can send an owl to MuggleCast@gmail.com. You can also use that email address to send us a voice memo. You can also contact us via Spotify or YouTube or social media DMs, what’s ever easiest for you. And as you heard earlier in the episode, we read an email in the main discussion, which we rarely do these days. We’re going to start integrating feedback into the main discussions, rather than having dedicated Muggle Mail episodes.

Eric: Like we did today. Thanks to Rachel for being our first.

Andrew: Next week, we will continue our Half-Blood Prince discussion with Chapter 14, “Felix Felicis.” Visit MuggleCast.com for our contact form, links to our social media, our Patreon, transcripts, our favorite episodes, and lots more. And if you’re looking for more podcasting from the four of us, you can listen to our other shows, Millennial and What the Hype?!, for more pop culture and real world talk.


Quizzitch


Andrew: Now it’s time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s question: In Chapter 12 of Book 6, the password to the Gryffindor common room is “Dilligrout.” In real life, is Dilligrout A) a bird, B) a stew, C) a medicinal herb, or D) a cave fungus? Dilligrout is actually a stew, for those who did not know. It features a base of almond milk. It’s got chicken, sugar, and various spices. These days, it’s made with almonds, white wine, pine nuts, mace, cloves, ginger, and sometimes rice or pork. Amazing. 60% of people with the correct answer said that they did look it up, meaning that not many people knew that. And here are this week’s winners: Cheeseshark; Finty; Kreacher’s crusty old nails; Poufsouffle… it’s the French version of Hufflepuff, for the translation. Stewy Brewy Pettigrewy; Sylwia; Wiktoria; and… here’s a joke that somebody sent in: Why can’t you use “beef stew” as a computer password? Because it’s not stroganoff.

Andrew: Ha!

Eric: As in, it’s not strong enough? Not stroganoff?

[Laura laughs]

Micah: We got it. We got it.

Andrew: That was only funny because I have some gin tonight.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: And here’s next week’s Quizzitch question, having to do, of course – why couldn’t I not do this? – with mouth organs. The harmonica was one of two musical instruments smuggled into space by US astronauts aboard Gemini VI. On December 16, 1965, astronauts Wally Schirra and Tom Stafford played a prank on Mission Control by reporting a UFO, which turned out to be Santa Claus in his sleigh. What song did the astronauts play, using the harmonica, that became also the first song played in space?

Micah: Wow.

Eric: This is the definition of trivia, and everyone should submit their answers to us using the Quizzitch trivia form located on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast/Quizzitch. If you’re already on the website, just click on the little button that says “Quizzitch” from the main nav.

Andrew: We’re about to record a new bonus MuggleCast in which Micah shares his Harry Potter hot takes, including “The house-elves regularly defecated in Slytherins’ food”? So we’re going to see Micah try to explain that and many more unhinged topics in bonus MuggleCast this week. That’ll be available on our Patreon, Patreon.com/MuggleCast. Thanks, everyone, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

Laura and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #735

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #735, Step Daddy Snape (HBP Chapter 12, Silver and Opals)


Cold Open


Eric: [sings a percussion-heavy, intense version of “Hedwig’s Theme”] That’s going to be it.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Bang, clang, clang, bang…

Eric: Bang, clang, clanging, banging…

Laura: There we go.


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the world of Harry Potter. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: I’m Laura.

Andrew: And we’re your Harry Potter friends, here to talk about the books and the movies and the upcoming TV show, so make sure you press that follow button in your podcast app, and you’ll never miss an episode. This week, we do have an update on the TV show, and be careful what you touch, because we will be discussing Chapter 12 of Half-Blood Prince, “Silver and Opals.” And helping us with today’s discussion is MuggleCast supporter, Channell. Welcome, Channell, to the show!

Channell: Hi, thank you.

Andrew: Let’s get your fandom ID.

Channell: My favorite book is Goblet of Fire, my favorite movie is Chamber of Secrets, my Hogwarts House is Hufflepuff, my Ilvermorny House is Pukwudgie, and my Patronus is the Saint Bernard. And my favorite spell that Snape invented is the Liberacorpus, which is the counter to Levicorpus.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: Yes, free the ankles. Free all of the ankles everywhere.

[Andrew and Channell laugh]

Andrew: Hashtag #FreeTheAnkles! And can you please describe what you’re wearing today? You’re popping today, Channell.

Channell: Thank you. I am wearing my yellow, black, and white plaid kimono coat that I made for my birthday last year so I could be all Hufflepuffed out. I’m glad I did it last year so I can wear it to see Tom Felton for my birthday this year.

Andrew: Oh, did you already do that? Or is that coming up?

Channell: It’s coming up.

Andrew: Okay. When’s your birthday?

Channell: March 1, the same as Ron’s.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: Wow.

Laura: I love that. Well, happy early birthday.

Channell: Thank you.

Andrew: Yeah. And what was the comment you made about your sleeves earlier, before we started recording?

Channell: They’re cozy and kimono style?

Andrew: Yeah, but you were afraid you looked too much like Snape or something like that? [laughs]

Channell: Oh, this is a very long coat and I made it flare out at the bottom, so when I walk, it billows like Snape, and I feel very Hufflepuff-Snape, kind of.

Andrew: [imitating Snape] “You look fabulous for a Hufflepuff, I must say.”

[Channell and Micah laugh]

Laura: Well, isn’t it kind of implied that Hufflepuffs and Slytherins do get along fairly well? I mean, I’m specifically thinking about Newt and Leta.

Andrew and Eric: Oh.

Channell: They are matches.

Eric: Yeah, there’s some level of understanding between them when one is not shaking the other for lunch money.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I’ve dated Slytherins before.

Andrew: Oh, nice.

Eric: Longterm.

Andrew: Ooh, we should talk about that sometime on bonus MuggleCast. [laughs] Which Hogwarts Houses would we and would we not date?

Laura: And have we dated.

Eric: Yes, yes.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, welcome, Channell, and thank you for your support on our Patreon.


News


Andrew: And before we get to Chapter by Chapter, we do have a bit of news: It was announced last week that Hans Zimmer is going to be the composer for the Harry Potter TV show! Wow, that’s pretty significant. If you can’t get John Williams, seems like the next best thing.

Micah: I’m just waiting for Captain Jack Sparrow to jump into Hogwarts at some point.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well, to that point, Hans Zimmer can create some really epic scores. Of course, Harry Potter has so many epic scenes, so it’s going to be fascinating to see what he and his team does.

Laura: Yeah, I just wonder if there’s going to be any clanging and banging, as we heard one of the prominent critiques of John Williams’s score indicate.

Eric: I have to say that, Laura, I’m so glad you mentioned that, but if there’s one thing that we can rely on Hans Zimmer for, it is some clanging, or at least banging; he loves his percussion. And in fact, this was my actual concern with this news, because I love Hans Zimmer. My favorite score of his is for Broken Arrow; it’s an early ’90s film with John Travolta and Christian Slater. But everything he does has a drumbeat, like war, Dunkirk and Inception, and I don’t know at this point that the Harry Potter universe has a drumbeat to it.

Andrew: I don’t know. [laughs]

Micah: I referenced Captain Jack Sparrow at the beginning of this conversation. That gives me a little bit of hope for some upbeat Pirates of the Caribbean high energy type of music for the Harry Potter series.

Andrew: Let me read the statement from Hans. He said, “The musical legacy of Harry Potter is a touch point for composers everywhere and we are humbled to join such a remarkable team on a project of this magnitude. The responsibility is something that [me and my team] do not take lightly. Magic is all around us, often just beyond reach, but as in the world of Harry Potter, you simply must look for it. With this score we hope to bring audiences that little bit closer to it whilst honoring what has come before.” So we will get “Hedwig’s Theme.” They have to include “Hedwig’s Theme,” 100%.

Micah: That was going to be a question that I had.

Eric: If they did it for the Fantastic Beasts series, yeah.

Micah: What is going to be his interpretation, though, of “Hedwig’s Theme”?

Andrew: [sings an intense version of “Hedwig’s Theme”] I don’t know. Drums, right, Eric?

Eric: Hang on, let me figure this out. Okay.

Andrew: Actually, it’s our theme song.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Okay, so… [sings a percussion-heavy, intense version of “Hedwig’s Theme”] That’s going to be it.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Bang, clang, clang, bang…

Eric: Bang, clang, clanging, banging…

Laura: There we go.

Andrew: Wow.

Laura: That was beautiful.

Eric: You guys get what I’m saying, though, right? Because he can do a lot of very big action-y…

Andrew: Yeah, but the role of the composer is to create scores that reflect the story, so I don’t think… music has percussion and it has rhythm, it has beats, so I’m not worried about drums.

Laura: I’m pretty optimistic. I mean, we have to remember, he has a pretty varied catalogue of films that he has composed for, which includes The Dark Knight, Inception, Interstellar, The Lion King… going all the way back to 1994. We have the Dune movies as well. So he has, I think, pretty far-reaching range. I think that he’ll be able to knock Harry Potter out of the park.

Andrew: Well, listeners, we’re developing some Harry Potter TV show-specific episodes of this podcast, and we’re going to be releasing them on a recurring basis as we approach the expected launch of the TV show next year, so stay tuned for those Harry Potter TV show-specific episodes of MuggleCast. Again, follow us in your favorite podcast app and you’ll never miss one of those episodes. And if you love MuggleCast and want it to live as long as Dumbledore did, we invite you to become a member of our community at Patreon.com/MuggleCast, just like Channell and those listening live tonight. We have exciting plans for the show this year, like I said, so we could really use your support to help make those a reality. By pledging, you’ll instantly receive two bonus episodes every month, plus ad-free episodes, access to our livestreams, and much more. This week on bonus MuggleCast, we’re going to dive deeper into what goes into inventing spells in the wizarding world. It is a subject that’s never formally addressed in the series, so I have some questions to ask the panel regarding inventing spells – my mind was racing as I was reading this chapter, wondering about this – so we’ll discuss today and declare a bunch of canon. I also have created a few spells, and the panel will have to guess what they do. And brace for sound effects, y’all. I brought some lightning.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Get ready for some banging and clanging in bonus MuggleCast. [laughs] And if you’re looking for other ways to support us, you can leave us a review in your favorite podcast app, or you can tell a fellow Muggle about our show, and you can visit MuggleCastMerch.com to buy official show gear.


Chapter by Chapter: Pensieve


Andrew: Now let’s get to Chapter by Chapter. Half-Blood Prince Chapter 12, “Silver and Opals.”

Eric: This is a chapter that we last discussed way back on MuggleCast number 392, which was called “#ProtectTheSecrets,” for November 15 of 2018. Here’s a clip from that episode.

Dumbledore: What you are looking at are memories. This is the most important memory I’ve collected. It is from MuggleCast Episode 392.

[Sound of memory uncorking]

[Sound of plunging into Pensieve]

Andrew: Did Voldemort know that Dumbledore was gay? Did he think Dumbledore was going to want to put on this necklace?

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Laura: I’m sorry, do gay men have a penchant for wearing opal necklaces?

Andrew: Well, that’s what I’m asking here. Maybe Voldemort knows something that we don’t about what Dumbledore likes to do. Look, just a theory! I’m trying to examine all angles here, okay?

[Laura laughs]

Micah: He should have clearly sent him a pair of socks.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: That kill.

[Sound of exiting Pensieve]

Dumbledore: This memory is everything.

Andrew: Laura, this was a big episode for you. This was your big return.

Laura: Was it?

Andrew: You hadn’t been on in five years.

Eric: Well, it was the last guest-starring role before her return on Episode 400.

Laura: Oh, dang.

Andrew: Yeah, but prior to this episode I just played a clip from, you hadn’t been on in five years. So I wonder if I made that dumb joke on the show and you were like, “I’m second guessing coming back to the podcast.” [laughs]

Laura: No, I don’t think so. I don’t remember that.

Andrew: Okay.

Laura: But I was second guessing coming back to the podcast when I was apparently locked out of the studio tonight before the recording.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I was like, “This is going to be weird, because I think I’m leading the discussion today.”

Andrew: I walked right into that one.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Andrew knew that you were going to challenge him on the opal necklace, and he was like, “Nope, not again.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: You know what? I’ll challenge myself on that. Opals are very lovely, and in retrospect, why wouldn’t a gay man want to wear an opal necklace?

Andrew: Exactly.

Laura: Why wouldn’t anyone want to wear an opal necklace? They’re beautiful.

Eric: That’s right.

Andrew: Amen.

Eric: But I’m with you there, Andrew, on killer socks. That would have gotten straight to Dumbledore.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: I said that.

Eric: Yeah. Nice job, Micah.

Micah: Thank you.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Laura: Well, we had an interesting call-out at the beginning of the chapter from Harry that I think is also echoed by certain members of this panel, right?

Andrew: Yeah, I mean, I opened this book to read this chapter, and the opening line is, “Where was Dumbledore, and what was he doing?” I thought Micah wrote this opening line of this chapter.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I feel like Micah says this every day on the podcast.

Micah: Great minds, we think alike.

Eric: I feel like it’s just possible that Dumbledore might not actually be that good of a headmaster at Hogwarts? Because what all of these absences say to me is he doesn’t have a real job to do at Hogwarts. It’s nothing he can’t delegate. It must be great to be the headmaster, but besides sassing the Minister for Magic and hiding things from Harry, what’s he do from day to day? He should be checking in with everyone in the school, and at least his staff, more regularly than he is. And what is he really even turning up with all of this travel? Eventually he finds the cave, but everything else that he’s doing remains hidden to us for all time.

Laura: Yeah, I think Dumbledore has been pretty clear about implying that being the headmaster of Hogwarts is not only better for him, because he’s someone who shouldn’t have the kind of power to be sitting in the Minister’s chair, but at the same time, sitting in that seat still does give him a good amount of power, and he’s kind of allowed to operate via a lot of unofficial means that would probably not be as available to him if he were working at the Ministry. So yeah, I agree with you. I don’t know that his top priority is being headmaster.

Micah: To the point that’s being raised in the Discord by TheOtherMinister, “He is a real administrator.”

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: Well, what do you think this means for Harry, Channell?

Channell: That he keeps disappearing? Harry is an orphan, so he’s kind of attached to Dumbledore for whatever reason, but he kind of has some separation anxiety here, and so he’s really looking for Dumbledore to give him some attention and make him feel like the “Chosen One” and safe. Otherwise, Daddy’s not home, I guess.

Andrew: [laughs] Daddy.

Eric: Oh, it’s DumbleDaddy.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: It’s important that you point that out, Channell, because I think Harry is a little preoccupied with Dumbledore’s absence, certainly after last year when Dumbledore was actively avoiding him. This year now, they do three meals a day in the Great Hall, and Dumbledore is just not around. I mean, Harry is told why; Dumbledore is looking up more memories and stuff, but everything that we’ve seen, unless I’m very much mistaken, all of the memories that we get shown throughout the rest of this year, Dumbledore has had for years. Dumbledore had the Bob Ogden one ages ago. He had the Hepzibah Smith and Hokey one ages ago. What is he actually getting that’s new? He had the interview with Mrs. Cole 50 years ago that talked about the cave, which he eventually finds this year; that’s one thing he finds this year, but he could have found that 25 years ago. Why does he need to be so absent this year, when Harry is looking for that mentor relationship?

Andrew: I think it is a great point that Harry is going through separation anxiety. Dumbledore got him very excited about working with him, having these private meetings, history lessons, whatever you want to call them, and then Dumbledore just disappears. Harry thought that Dumbledore and him had forged a new alliance and they were going to take care of business together, and now Harry is basically being left in the dark. It would have been different if Dumbledore said, “Hey, I’m going to be gone for five days or whatever, and here’s why,” or at least even tell him he’s going to be absent for X number of days. But Harry is really being shut out again, so I can see why this is bothering Harry so much.

Eric: Yeah, and Harry comes back, and I think one of the first things he does when Dumbledore returns is tell him about Draco, and that goes absolutely nowhere next chapter. Dumbledore doesn’t care. And it just furthers this divide of… or, well, Dumbledore cares; he seems not to care, and he tells Harry to forget about it. So it’s like the relationship between them is fractured again. But something that I just thought about here is that because Dumbledore is coming back – we find out in this chapter that Dumbledore is coming back Monday for Harry’s next lesson – it suggests that the only reason Dumbledore is coming back to the castle is to do his class with Harry, that otherwise he would just keep being off and gone.

Laura: Yeah, that’s actually a really great observation. And kind of getting into the meat of the chapter, I think another way in which Dumbledore’s absence affects Harry, whether consciously or unconsciously, is that I think it’s part of what drives Harry further into seeing the Prince as a mentor…

Eric: Oooh.

Laura: … because he is continuing to take his cues from the Prince to the extent that he’s reading the textbook during his free time, even when he’s laying in bed. The chapter starts out with Harry having woken up early, and instead of going back to sleep or deciding “I’m just going to get up and get started with my day,” he’s laying there reading a textbook, and this Hermione-ish habit annoys both of his best friends for different reasons. Eric, what do you think?

Eric: Do you guys remember what it’s like to wake up early just to read a book? I mean, not a textbook, I hope. I hope none of us has been…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Probably just the seven Harry Potter books.

Eric: Right?

Andrew: Other than that, I don’t know if I’ve ever gotten up early… the Prince is the DumbleDaddy that Dumbledore is not being for Harry.

Eric: [laughs] But what a great connection there.

Micah: Step-Daddy Snape.

Eric: Yeah, I… [laughs]

Micah: Step-Daddy.

Eric: I love that connection between Harry looking for a mentor and finding it in the Prince.

Micah: Yeah, it’s a silent companion of sorts, almost a friend, and this friend is giving Harry a pretty big advantage throughout the school year. And I also think the Prince comes across as a bit of a rule-breaker, and Harry is a bit of a rule-breaker himself, so these two get along pretty well with each other.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I was going to ask… I think also just it’s clear that the Prince is a whiz, and not just a wizard, but really good at Potions to the level that every time Harry gets complimented, that feeds back into Harry’s appreciation for how intelligent the Prince is. And Harry is not doing the due diligence of being, I think, adequately suspicious of the Prince – that will eventually come later – but to your point, Laura, he’s annoying his friends with this. And I think it’s just that… if we go back to comparing it to Dumbledore, Harry was expecting… one of the theories was that Dumbledore would be teaching him advanced magic, and that’s not strictly what Dumbledore is doing this year, but instead, Harry is getting all of this tutelage, these spells that he’s never heard of before, and he’s getting that from the Prince.

Channell: I feel like this would be a glimpse into all of the fanart that’s out there of if Snape had raised Harry.

Andrew: There’s fanart of that? Huh.

Eric: Aw. “Who’s a good little A-plus Potions master?”

Andrew: It’s the dad he doesn’t have! I was joking about DumbleDaddy earlier, based on what Eric said, but yeah, I mean, he is kind of a father here, actually, Snape is.

Laura: Yeah. Well, and he’s teaching him throughout the book, even though most of the time, Harry is not aware of who it is who’s teaching him. But speaking of teaching, for the first time we get to see Harry use one of Snape’s personal spell inventions? Question mark? There might be some debate over whether “invention” is the right word there, but Harry accidentally hits Ron with a Levicorpus, and it immediately wakes up the entire dorm room, Ron is suspended in the air by his ankles, and Harry has to quickly scramble to get Ron down.

Andrew: Yeah. So in terms of creating spells – we’re going to be discussing this more in bonus this week, but we’re going to do a little more in the main show – this isn’t addressed in the books ever, and nor was it ever addressed by the author, so there’s a lot of room for interpretation here. Harry does say twice… he, in the narrator voice, uses the word “invent” in terms of these spells, so I’m inclined to just say they’re spells that were invented by Snape himself. But how do you all think that spells are invented? And Laura, didn’t you put together a discussion on metaphysics in the wizarding world or something like that? This kind of harkens back to that discussion that we had a while ago.

Laura: Yeah, a number of years ago. Yeah, no, I mean, it’s a lot of… it was basically a discussion of like, “How does magic work?” And how do we explain things like… what was it, Gamp’s Laws of Transfiguration, and how are we getting things from nowhere, and where does the poop go when you Evanesco it…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: The most important questions.

Laura: All of these types of questions were what we were covering in that episode. It’s a good one. You should check it out.

Eric: It was Episode 576. It’s available on our Wall of Fame page, and there’s a transcript for it.

Andrew: Eric, what do you think?

Eric: Yeah, I tend to lean towards… so “invented” is not wrong; obviously, it’s what the book uses. But I’ve always thought of it as being more of a collaboration, where you have to figure out… the way that it’s described in this chapter, there’s all these words crossed out, like Snape is trying to create a spell. He’s creating it that does something, but what it does is based on the wording that he uses. Now, the only reason… or the way that that works is there has to be a right answer or an invocation, or the right incantation – the right Latin word, basically – that ultimately will achieve the desired effect, and all these words that Snape is trying are crossed out. So it is like bargaining with the universe to kind of give you what you want. You’re responsible for creating, or maybe popularizing… somebody at one point tells Harry that spells come and go in popularity.

Micah: Lupin.

Eric: But it must be crazy to be the first person that you know that stumbled upon a spell that does something really unique. Being grabbed by your ankle is really a unique thing to see.

Micah: Well, I think the reference to spells coming and going is more so just in terms of popularity, not that the spell actually will just fade into nonexistence. But the quote that came to mind to me when you asked this question, Andrew, is actually from Dumbledore, when he says, “Words are, in my not so humble opinion, our most inexhaustible source of magic,” and so going off of what you were saying, Eric, there’s got to be a source code somewhere, right? There has to be almost this bank that we’re drawing from to create these spells.

Laura: There’s a spell database.

Andrew and Micah: Yeah.

Laura: You’ve just got to write the right SQL query and you’ll be able to pull ’em all down.

Andrew: Yeah, it kind of reminds me of just maybe a Potions class or a science class. You’ve just got to get all the ingredients just right for the magic to happen. It’s kind of what I guess, Eric, you’re describing; you need to find all the right parts of the word, the way to say the spell, all that, and you get everything right, and that’s where the magic happens.

Eric: The fact that Levicorpus is nonverbal. Why? We don’t know. But presuming if you say it out loud, it doesn’t work.

Micah: You can use it in Hogwarts Legacy, can’t you?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Maybe.

Micah: And that was well before Snape’s time.

Andrew: What do you think, Channell? Where do you fall on this?

Channell: So when I was reading this, it made me think of when I’m writing or trying to figure out a recipe.

Eric: Oooh.

Channell: So I have been trying for years to make the perfect butterbeer ice cream, so it’s a lot of crossing out, and then you have to take all of these different ingredients and put them together, and you know certain things work well. So he’s taking words and intonation, and how does that work, and then making it nonverbal, which I would think he would have to engineer; it’s like, “How does this work if I’m not saying it?” So he’s so brilliant that he can engineer his own nonverbal spells. And it was just really interesting to think about he’s just scratching it off, and I’m looking at my mini versions of ice cream, and I’m like, “It’s the same thing.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: By the way, where are you at on that? And is it ready to ship yet? Because we have a P.O. box, and…

Andrew: Or what’s your address? We’ll come to you and taste test for you.

[Channell and Eric laugh]

Channell: Ice cream party at my house.

Andrew: Woohoo!

Channell: I have a new round that I have to do…

Andrew: Oh.

Channell: … and hopefully, hopefully, this is the one. But I say that every time. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, now we and the listeners are invested, so please send us an update when you have one. When you’ve figured it out.

Channell: Yes.

Eric: So I love the comparison to recipes. I think that makes a lot of sense. And I think that… there was a person who presumably first invented the cheeseburger, but everybody has the ingredients of cheese… that pre-existed, but the exact combination… or you have instances throughout history of a dish being invented around the same time from different parts of the world or whatever that weren’t talking to one another. So there is a source code, but what Snape is doing, or that the Prince is doing, is using the narrow margins of Advanced Potion-Making to basically concoct a recipe to do something. It also strikes me, given the age at which this was Snape’s own Potions book – presuming that Advanced Potion-Making, the book, is a sixth year course – that these spells were possibly developed by Snape with the express purpose of using on James Potter and Sirius Black, because that necessity breeds invention. And keeping in mind what other spells are in here “for enemies,” I get the sense that this was something that Snape was actively involved in doing, and we know why.

Channell: Thus the nonverbal.

Eric: Don’t give your enemy the keys to the cool spell.

Laura: Right. So all of this, particularly Ron not suffering any ill effects from using Levicorpus on him… and Harry also uses another of Snape’s discovered spells on fellow students to stop them from eavesdropping on what he’s talking about. Nothing bad happens, so this increases Harry’s confidence in using the Prince’s work. Unfortunately, that ends up not always being a great thing; see Sectumsempra coming a little bit later. But Micah, this is a pretty reckless move, right?

Micah: Yeah, bad Harry. Bad, bad Harry.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: I don’t know what he’s thinking here in this moment. Maybe he’s not, and that’s part of the problem, but just… well, I will say I’m impressed that he’s able to cast this spell with almost no problem whatsoever. I don’t know that we even think about that part of it. It just works.

Andrew: Well, and maybe that’s one reason why he did what he did. He was like, “Well, I’m going to try it; I know it’s not going to work anyway,” and then he’s like, “Oh!”

Micah: But it’s so dangerous, though.

Andrew: I know.

Micah: If you think about it, you have no idea what the spell is going to do. And it’s really the same thing with Sectumsempra, right? He knows that it’s for enemies, but he doesn’t know what the impact or the outcome is going to be, and so that’s just a really reckless, dangerous move on his part. He could have seriously injured Ron.

Andrew: Maybe part of it is this book has been going so well for him, the Advanced Potion-Making book, that what could go wrong? He’s just gotten a little high on it, and it’s like, “Well, I’ll try everything. Sure, why not? No issue.”

Laura: He thought he could trust Tom Riddle’s diary at first, too, and we see how that went.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah, Harry should have a little bit more self-awareness. It’s easy to throw rocks at him from here, but still. I think Ginny has already said her piece about it. Ron and Hermione… I will say, I’m not going to blame anybody other than Harry for this, but Ron’s ease of acceptance, the way in which he all of a sudden… he was obviously very cross and hurt in the moment when he was lifted by his ankle and woken up that way, but then by lunch is laughing at it, and is like, “Ah, it was innocent. Ah, Hermione, don’t be such a stick in the mud.” But if it were me, I wouldn’t be so quick to shake it off, honestly. Because Harry is reading from a book. Don’t do that around people. What the heck, Harry?

Andrew: Justin, who’s listening live, is also blaming Snape, which, yeah, I mean, he discovered the spell and then wrote it down and then left this book in a public classroom for some reason, so that’s his fault too.

Laura: It feels very un-Snape-like to have just left something like this laying around.

Eric: This, the Sword of Gryffindor… man, that guy is leaving stuff all the time.

Micah: Laura, you brought up earlier, though, these other spells that Harry is casting, and it’s also called out that he uses some sort of spell on Crabbe which makes his toenails grow, and Crabbe is in Snape’s House. I’m starting to wonder how Snape is not picking up on some of this, too. And I know he’s very distracted; he’s got a lot going on this year as well, but he’s somebody who seems very attuned to especially Harry in particular.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: It just surprises me that this is not picked up on sooner.

Eric: Well, again, I’m sure the very first day of Hogwarts, Slughorn went into the staff room raving about how good Harry was at Potions, and Snape should have shown up in the middle of the night in Harry’s dorm and been like, “Give me the book. Just give me the book.” That’s how quickly Snape would have solved it if he had half a mind. But the question becomes, is Snape willingly aiding Harry? Is it just something out of the scope of something that he would care about? Or is he bound by the Unbreakable Vow, really, so much that he doesn’t want to interfere at all with anything involving Harry Potter, because there’s a chance he could prevent Draco from completing his mission by interfering with Harry in any way?

Andrew: I want to also turn this around and ask, should Harry have used this area of the book as a big hint as to actually whose book this actually is? Because Harry recalls that this Levicorpus was the same spell that his dad used that he had seen happen in Snape’s worst memory. I feel like this should have helped Harry narrow the list down, because if he saw his dad use the spell, it’s kind of crazy he wouldn’t ask himself if it was a half-blood Marauder, like Lupin, who actually was writing down all these spells. Or started putting the pieces together about Snape! He’s close. He’s very close.

Eric: It is a mark at how daddy-deprived Harry is that he’s like, “Could the Prince be my dad? Wait, no, my dad was pure-blood.” But he’s hopeful. He’s hoping this.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So who else was in that scene?

Laura: Right, exactly. And it does raise the question of, if Snape discovered this, why was James the one using it? Or did he maybe write it down and learn to use it nonverbally after what happened to him so that he could try and tag James back?

Andrew: That’s what I’m thinking. I think that’s exactly… yeah.

Laura: But I want to ask a question in our continued debate about whether or not it’s right for Harry to be using this textbook to benefit academically in Potions class, because he’s continuing to do so, Slughorn is continuing to boast about Harry’s Potions prowess, and it’s pissing Hermione off, understandably so.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Good.

Laura: So I’m posing this statement – and I’m not saying that I agree with it – but Harry should use the Prince’s work to help curry Slughorn’s favor, since that’s what Dumbledore wants him to do anyway. Harry is just increasing the likelihood of Slughorn giving him the real memory. Discuss.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Harry don’t even know about that yet!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: You can’t retroactively justify this cheating. Blatant cheating.

Micah: No. I love this rationale. He can just go up to Hermione and say, “Hermione, stop. Dumbledore told me to get close to Slughorn; this is such a good way for me to do it. I am acing Potions. He loves me. He’s trying to court me in Hogsmeade later on in this chapter.”

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: Use it to your advantage, Harry, and Hermione, just shut up already. You’re so jealous.

Andrew: [laughs] Slughorn likes talent, and I think he would love having exclusive access to these spells. I do just wonder, though, if Slughorn would tell Snape about Harry’s “work.” And also, what would Slughorn think of Harry admitting to relying on someone else’s notes for his class? That’s the part that really seems like a reason not to bring it up.

Eric: What’s interesting is I don’t think it would hurt Slughorn… it would hurt Harry’s credibility a little bit, but not really with Slughorn, because Slughorn likes him for being famous Harry Potter that stopped the Dark Lord. You know what I’m saying? Harry being revealed as having used this textbook for these potions recipes wouldn’t be a dealbreaker in terms of Slughorn still trying to socialize with him or invite him to Slug Club dinners.

Andrew: Channell, I saw you shaking your head.

Channell: [laughs] I think that Slughorn is a Slytherin for a reason. Using somebody else’s notes to get ahead is no different from what he does by collecting people and using his connections…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Oooh.

Channell: … so as long as it gets the job done… I see why Hermione is mad, because if you ask Harry to recreate that potion without the book, he has learned nothing. He can’t do it. He doesn’t understand why you should squeeze or smash one of the ingredients to get more juice; he doesn’t understand any of that. So I think that all he’s doing is getting the attention, and he’s enjoying that. But I kind of agree with Hermione that he should stop, since the only thing he’s learning are the spells, so it’s kind of like learning a foreign language and only learning the bad words first.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Oh, great comparison. I love that. And Hermione voices… to your point, Channell, she voices not only is this cheating, but she’s starting to question the Prince’s motives, which I thought was really interesting because Hermione is normally the one who defends Snape when Harry wants to go to him as suspect number one anytime something shady is going on. She doesn’t know she’s talking about Snape in this moment, but I thought it was a nice little twist from what we normally see from her.

Channell: For Snape, it’s so interesting to think about him as the person behind all of the writing. And I keep trying to think, why hasn’t Slughorn noticed? Why isn’t he…? I mean, it was such a long time ago, but there has to be a reason why Slughorn doesn’t really remember Snape that well. He never tried to collect him. So my thoughts were just Snape in school probably didn’t like Slughorn very much, so that’s why his notes are all in his book. It was like he took a look at this textbook and he just kind of wrote Slughorn off and then showed him up in the book, but never actually showed Slughorn that he could do better. So it’s just you see Harry doing all of these great things with the potions, and it’s not clicking to Slughorn, probably because Snape never showed him.

Eric: That’s interesting.

Micah: That is interesting, because Slughorn would have presumably been the Head of Snape’s House as well, so perhaps there’s more there than we realize. But I think that Slughorn is willing to look past the Snape angle of all this because he’s probably attributing Harry’s prowess at Potions to Lily more so than Snape.

Andrew: Ahh.

Micah: We know she was really good at Potions as well.

Channell: I wonder why.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: Right, that’s always the question.

Micah: Well, who benefitted from who here, is the question.

Eric: She probably had a book too.

Andrew: The Half-Blood Princess.

Laura: Right? Well, and how many of Snape’s discoveries that we see in the textbook were things that he found on his own, versus things – and it’s not saying that he was cheating – but things that he found together with Lily, because they were both gifted at this subject?

Micah: Yeah. In terms of Hermione, though, I still think there’s a bit of jealousy on her part as it relates to the Half-Blood Prince, because for the entirety of their time at Hogwarts, Hermione has been the source of academic assistance for both Ron and for Harry, and now, at least for Potions’ sake, the Prince is helping out Harry as much as he could possibly want and then some. So while I think it’s right for her to be cautious, of course, there is a little bit of jealousy there too.

Laura: I agree.

Eric: I don’t think it… and I disagree with Ron saying, “Oh, you’re just mad that Harry is getting a better score than you,” as a way to… as if that actually in any way discredits what she’s saying, which it really doesn’t, right? It’s still bad for him to do this.

Micah: No, she’s right to do it. Past is precedent, right? Look at Chamber of Secrets; there’s a whole backstory here that can be drawn upon about taking advice from books written by people that you don’t know.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: This is a good reason not to read any of my college textbooks.

Micah: It’s almost like the plot was copied.

[Andrew laughs]

Channell: I think Snape would have been a really great teacher if he actually wanted to be there, because of the way he got his job, it wasn’t really… it wasn’t him interviewing for a job as a professor at Hogwarts. He’s basically made a deal with Dumbledore, and it’s kind of like serving a lifetime prison sentence for him.

Eric: Oh, wow.

Channell: So you have this “I’m forced to be here” kind of mentality, but if he had taught students with the same enthusiasm that he has for his notes, then he would have been a phenomenal teacher, I think.

Andrew: There’s a line in this chapter from Harry. Harry thinks to himself, “The Prince had been a much more effective teacher than Snape.” That says it all.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: And I think we’ve discussed this on the show before. Snape is just not meant to be a teacher. Brilliant guy, can’t teach students.

Eric: Well, I love, too, that Channell, you just mentioned the interview process, because again, it’s not as if Snape ever had to brew a potion to pass the test and become a professor. I think it’s actually just happenstance that the Potions Master of Hogwarts for all of Harry’s years there is the best person at brewing potions that we will probably ever hear about or read about or meet. It’s funny that he’s so skilled and good at Potions, because he doesn’t have to be to be at Hogwarts. Look at Trelawney.

Laura: Right.

Channell: [laughs] He doesn’t have to be a really good teacher to be there, and that’s one of the other things that I was thinking about, is why didn’t Harry recognize Snape’s writing? Because you see him earlier in the chapter where… or is it later in the chapter where he recognizes Dumbledore’s handwriting?

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Channell: He gets a note from Dumbledore. But then also, you see that Snape sends messages to Harry vocally. He doesn’t write it down and hand it to a student; he just says, “Tell Harry this message.” So I’m wondering, does he just not write feedback on these essays? So he had the students turn to page 394 and write about werewolves, but he never wrote feedback like, “You’re wrong”?

Laura: Yeah. He definitely writes on the chalkboard, so you would think that… I mean, after five years of Harry taking classes with Snape, you would think he’d make the connection.

Andrew: Harry paying attention in Snape’s class? Mmm…

Laura: Yeah, probably not.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: But I think it also goes to show that Harry is not observant. There are so many times throughout the series where the answer is right in front of him and he just doesn’t put two and two together. Some of that’s age, and then some of it’s just he couldn’t have predicted it anyway. But I do think this is a case of Harry not paying attention to what’s going on around him, and only paying attention to the handwriting of the people that he likes, right? So he’s able to recognize Dumbledore’s handwriting, but he’s not thinking that much about Snape.

Eric and Micah: Yeah.

Channell: I would think Snape’s would sear into his brain, like you’d have a trauma response to seeing Snape’s handwriting. [laughs]

Laura: You would think. You would think. Well, we’re going to take one more quick break here, and then we’ll be right back for the rest of the discussion.

[Ad break]

Laura: So after Harry’s somewhat tense breakfast conversation with Ron and Hermione about continuing to use the Prince’s textbook, the trio do head to Hogsmeade for what turns out to be a really short visit. I had forgotten before I started reading this chapter how this visit to Hogsmeade is pretty much a nothingburger, and they only do it to set up the plot point that comes at the end of the chapter with the necklace cursing Katie. But I will say, while they are in Hogsmeade, Tonks does stop Harry from assaulting Mundungus Fletcher, who they catch selling heirlooms from Grimmauld Place, which means he’s selling Harry’s stuff.

Andrew: Awful.

Eric: Yeah, probably a locket too.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Micah: Probably.

Andrew: Harry should have been madder in this scene. He’s very frustrated, but I wish I saw more from him. And Mundungus does disappear, and Tonk says, “He’s halfway across the country by now; don’t waste your time.” But still, this is incredibly frustrating! This is his late uncle’s home we’re talking about that Dung is stealing from.

Eric: Yeah, it’s totally… it doesn’t matter that Harry has no interest in this stuff; I think even Harry says that in the book. He recognizes it as being from Sirius’s place. What makes him mad is the violation that Dung is doing. But something that I thought was surprising is that Tonks, who is supposed to be just totally miserable right now, and grieving over Sirius’s death, has no real reaction when Harry says Dung is taking all Sirius’s stuff. If anything, I know she came here to deescalate, but if Tonks were really feeling the way about her that people have suggested that she feels, she’d be the one pinning Dung to the wall and attacking him further! But she’s just like, “Yeah, Harry, you’ve got to let it go sometimes. What are you going to do?” It’s like, oh. This shows that there’s more Tonks than has been previously suspected.

Laura: Right.

Micah: Well, somebody who is doing their job – a Dumbledore who’s actually present – is Aberforth.

Eric: Oh.

Micah: And I’m curious at this point in the story, why would Aberforth be confronting Mundungus? And I’m presuming it’s for the same reason that Harry ultimately gets into this altercation with him about. We know Mundungus is not welcome inside the Hog’s Head; he’s earned himself a lifetime ban from the bar. So I’m wondering, maybe Mundungus tried to sell some things inside the Hog’s Head and got caught and…? I don’t know.

Andrew: I could see that.

Eric: Maybe he made a pass at the goat?

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Maybe.

Eric: Wasn’t well-received?

Andrew: “Don’t you dare steal my goat.”

Micah: He was looking for some different kind of wares.

Eric: So I was thinking…

Laura: Well, and we also know that Mundungus has a history of at least once wearing a disguise to get into the Hog’s Head, so who knows what he’s done since then?

Eric: Right. Yeah, they have long history. They just have… I think that’s all it is, is they just… who knows what? Maybe it was not paying the bar tab; maybe it was something more nefarious. Because I think, doesn’t the Hog’s Head also pride itself on having an unsavory sort? Being a refuge for the unsavory sort? So the idea that Aberforth is cross with Mundungus and would boot him out, or tell him, “You can’t shop here, you can’t drink here,” does hint that there’s something big in their past. But I see a scene like this, and I’m just like, man, I had high hopes for Dung to literally just once choose redemption, and he never does. He’s just Dung.

Laura: Yeah. Well, the trio also briefly run into Slughorn at Honeydukes, who once again reminds them that he’s trying to collect Harry. Apparently, Harry has been getting physical invites via these purple envelopes for weeks to go to these Slug Club dinners that he’s not been to. Hermione indicates that she has. Do we think that Slughorn is even more interested in Harry since it’s been so hard to get him to come to these dinners? What do you think, Channell?

Channell: I think it’s quite the draw for him, because Harry is that crown jewel. He’s the crown jewel of the century, really, because he is the Boy Who Lived, but he’s also playing hard to get, so he’s kind of a tease there. Dumbledore sat him in front of Slughorn, and was like, “Come to Hogwarts; we have your next jewel here…”

Andrew: He’s not getting it.

Channell: And Harry is not doing it. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. What’s the saying? You always want what you can’t have. This is driving Slughorn crazy. His new trophy is out of reach, no matter how hard he tries.

Eric: What I love about this is Slughorn even proposes on the spot, hoping to catch Harry off guard, “Hey, what about Monday?” And Harry is like, “Oh, actually, it doesn’t work. I’m so sorry.” [laughs]

Andrew: “Ooh, can’t make that day either. I’ll call you.”

Laura: Right. It’s kind of like Harry is repeatedly declining… very politely declining repeat asks to go on a date with somebody a little bit. It’s like, “Ooh, no, I’m busy that night.” “What night? We didn’t even talk about what night.” “Oh, no, I just know I’m going to be busy.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Well, after this, the trio do have a quick drink at the Three Broomsticks before they decide to head back to Hogwarts before the weather gets worse. Didn’t mention that in this discussion, but the weather is horrible, which I think makes the ensuing scene that we’re about to talk about even harsher. So in route back to the castle, the trio is walking behind Katie Bell and her friend Leanne. The girls begin arguing over a package that Katie is carrying, which turns out to be the cursed necklace that is the namesake for this chapter. We’re later going to learn that this was intended for Dumbledore. And the package tears when the girls are tugging back and forth on it, causing Katie to come in direct contact with the cursed jewelry, and the results are terrifying. Katie is screaming and suspended in mid air; she’s soon pulled to the ground, where she continues screaming and shaking. And Leanne does detail the sequence of events as best she can: Katie came back from the bathroom with a package that she needed to take up to the castle, but she wasn’t able to answer any questions about who was sending that and why it was being sent up to the castle. So it’s pretty clear that Katie has been Imperiused here; Leanne comes to that unsettling realization when she’s recounting the series of events, and realizes that Katie was not acting like herself, and that’s probably what happened here.

Micah: More problems in bathrooms, just like in Chamber of Secrets.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Students being attacked by things in bathrooms, just like in Chamber of Secrets. It’s almost like they’re the same plot. The other thing I just wanted to draw attention to: There’s these subtle references to Ron looking over at Madam Rosmerta, and we’ll learn a little bit later on in the book that she was, in fact, Imperiused first, and she then Imperiused Katie. So it’s little breadcrumbs that are being dropped there. And I know, Andrew, you had something else that you caught on here as well.

Andrew: Yeah. A, kind of scary that you can Imperius someone to Imperius someone. That’s a dangerous domino effect.

Eric: Yeah, because where does it stop?

Andrew: Yeah. And then B, it is noted that Madam Rosmerta is not in view of Ron, which sets up what we do learn later about how she was involved with the necklace. But I feel like that’s a big clue for readers that something is amiss. Ron is looking for her, but she’s not there. Why?

Laura: Right. Yeah, because they assume she’s just behind the counter getting drinks or something. It seems completely innocuous.

Andrew: I think it’s even said she’s in the back room, which… she’s totally out of where she normally would be, I guess.

Laura: Right. Well, Harry, of course, recognizes the necklace as the one he saw at Borgin and Burkes when he was spying on Draco over the summer in Knockturn Alley, and he later accuses Draco of being the culprit when the trio and Leanne see Professor McGonagall, but McGonagall says, “It couldn’t have been Draco; he was serving detention with me when this happened.” Insert eye emoji here. We’ll come back to that later.

Andrew: [laughs] Shifty eyes.

Eric: I will say, for everything Harry is trying to do and say, the one person giving an alibi that he was not counting on is his own Head of House.

Laura: Yep, exactly.

Eric: Kind of a gut punch.

Laura: And the thing is, once again, Harry is a lot closer than he realizes here, because he thinks that this necklace is what Borgin was offering to sell Malfoy last summer when Harry was spying in Knockturn Alley. He specifically calls out Malfoy saying, “How would I look walking down the street with that?”

Eric: He’d look fabulous!

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: More people should wear opal necklaces.

Micah: Well, he would be flying down the street, right? Because it would pick him up into the air.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Laura: Right.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I don’t know how much control he’d have.

Micah: Yeah. I just have so much frustration here with Harry not being believed, because in reading the book, the evidence is just overwhelming that Draco is up to something. Something; I’m not saying that he’s responsible for all these things that are happening, but it’s just like nobody’s listening to Harry, and especially Ron and Hermione, and that annoys me.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Especially – and we were talking about this a few months ago – people should be more willing to believe Harry over the course… due to the events of the last couple of years in this series. For him to be not believed again, especially from his trusted friends, is very frustrating to see. McGonagall… I can understand her practicing some restraint. She’s an adult; she’s a teacher. She had Draco with her earlier. But everybody else should be a little more receptive, I think, to Harry’s theory.

Eric: I agree with that, and I think that it’s just hard because, again, Harry takes it to Dumbledore and it goes nowhere, and it’s because it can’t go anywhere. Dumbledore knows. Dumbledore absolutely believes Harry. He absolutely, 100% has no problem with anything Harry is saying, unlike everybody else, but he doesn’t indicate anything is going on because it would ruin everything if Harry were allowed to know that Dumbledore knows that Draco Malfoy is up to something, and so Dumbledore has to play it too cool and basically be like, “Thanks for telling me. Okay.” As if it’s unimportant, which only causes Harry to spiral and spin out more and worse. So it’s one of those things, and I’m sure we’ll talk about this next week, but I think that the way that Hermione is treating Harry in front of McGonagall, and the way that Ron is just kind of looking at his feet, looking away like “This is embarrassing; I don’t want to be here,” is a shame. But Harry is not going to be allowed to have that payoff for reasons having nothing to do with his delivery here. Yeah, he seems kind of like a crazy person. We know he’s 100% right, but nobody is allowed to believe Harry right now because of the greater plot implications. Also, Andrew, I’m just noticing your half-moon glasses.

Andrew: Oh, I’m getting ready for a Dumbledore segment later in today’s episode.

Laura: Ahh.

Micah: The challenge for Harry is that he has the evidence, but he doesn’t have the evidence at the same time. And so as much as he would like to prove that it is Draco, he can’t, because there’s no tangible evidence at this time that would implicate Draco. And I did just want to call out… I thought it was important to note how McGonagall handles this situation with a Slytherin student like Draco, versus how Snape handles situations with Harry. So if we’re to juxtapose them a little bit – Head of Gryffindor House with Draco, Head of Slytherin House with Harry – they’re two very different styles, and usually totally unfair in Harry’s situation.

Laura: Yeah. But Channell, I think you actually have a good point here where you take a little bit of issue with McGonagall’s approach, right?

Channell: Yeah. I work with a lot of instructors, so I immediately flagged the way McGonagall handled this as providing too much information about Draco to the point where she violates student privacy. So for me, there’s no reason for the trio to even know why Draco was with her. She’s the Head of their House; she’s the Deputy Headmistress. She says, “Draco was with me, so he wasn’t there.” That should be the end of it. It’s a little embarrassing for a student to have that… like, “Oh, he was in detention.” Strike number one with the student privacy. And “for failing to turn in his homework twice.” That’s even further into the “Let’s embarrass Draco for no reason.”

Eric: I love this point. I’m trying to think, wasn’t it also…? Was it one of Snape’s verbal communications to Harry that he told another student about Harry redoing his detention or something where he’s like, “Oh, you’re going to do it next Saturday instead”? Somebody else relays that to Harry. It might have been Dumbledore.

Micah: It was Demelza Robins.

Eric: Demelza Robins! So there’s another example of a teacher telling a student about their detention through another student, or telling a student through… you know what I’m saying? It’s exactly what Channell is saying. And I think as far as the not turning in homework twice thing, that’s obviously meant to be a clue for the reader that Draco is distracted. This is supposed to be confirmation that Draco, even more so, is absolutely up to something, so much so that a normally decent student, we’ve been led to believe, is actually just straight up not doing his homework. So it’s weird because we’re having our cake and eating it; this is a further clue to kind of point us in the direction of “Draco is up to something.” But you’re right, it violates something for McGonagall to be that forthcoming with them.

Channell: We hold McGonagall to a higher standard than Snape. Snape’s whole purpose is to embarrass and belittle Harry…

Eric: Intimidate, yeah.

Channell: … but McGonagall is very much a standup type of professor. And it also… Draco not turning in his homework, yeah, it’s a clue for what happens later, but it kind of aligns with his statement on the train, where he’s like, “I don’t even know if I’m going to be here next year,” so it could kind of get hidden under, “I don’t care about school. I’m just here.”

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Micah: Well, you are, Draco. And you’re going to hug Voldemort.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Max that.

Eric: Well, Voldemort is going to hug you. I don’t know… it’s not reciprocal.

Micah: But Channell, I really like that point, though, because it makes me rethink everything that I just said about McGonagall, because she does kind of needle Draco in an underhanded way. It’s not like Snape, who’s very outspoken against Harry, so it is like she is sticking it to him a little bit by giving away all that information to the trio.

Channell: Behind his back, too.

Eric: Well, it’s possible that they had Transfiguration with the Slytherins, and maybe in front of the whole class it was like, “Okay, who did the assignment? Draco, you didn’t? That’s detention for you.” Maybe she said that in front of the class, and it’s a situation where it’s not meant to belittle him, but the whole class understands that that’s the penalty for not doing homework, and then here she’s just reminding them that that’s where Draco was. Could have been a thing.

Channell: But he seems so clueless about it.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I think there’s something to be said for McGonagall hitting back a little bit on the basis of the fact that she knows what Snape does and how he’ll put Harry and other students on blast repeatedly in front of other students, and this feels like maybe a bit of a subtle moment for her to get back. But that’s our chapter.


Odds & Ends


Laura: We are going to talk about one odd and end: Just noticed that Harry is starting to get a little jelly when he thinks about Ginny with Dean.

Andrew: Aww.

Laura: He notes that he doesn’t see her at the Three Broomsticks, and she and Dean are probably cuddled up somewhere, and he feels a little irritated in that moment.

Andrew: She got invited to Hogsmeade too, right? And she’s like, “I’m going to be there with Dean. Maybe I’ll see you there.” That sucks.

Eric: And Harry has a thought where he’s like, [grumpily] “They’re probably at the tea shop.”

Andrew: “Snogging.”

Laura: He hasn’t had any good memories there.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]


Superlative of the Week


Laura: But now we’re going to get into our MVP of the Week. So this week’s question is: What do we think would have happened if Dumbledore had received the cursed necklace? With the caveat that I’m looking for wrong answers only.

[MVP of the Week music plays]

Andrew: I think he would have started making those weird noises that Voldemort makes in the eighth Harry Potter movie.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: “Nyeh! Ough! Wahh! Gahh!”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh my God. What’s with all this jewelry Dumbledore comes into? First the ring, then the necklace. I think he would break the curse upon it, then he’d go to dinner in those items and a cocktail dress, looking fabulous.

Micah: Return to sender; it wasn’t his color.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Oh, dang. Similarly, I said he would forward it to Mundungus, thinking, “You know, I’ll just do him a little favor and give him something that he can pawn off, make a little money.”

Channell: I think that he would give it to Aberforth in true sibling fashion for a laugh.

[Andrew laughs]

Channell: If I ever were able to do that to my brother…

Andrew: Yeah. Wait, you would do that to your brother?

Channell: I mean, Madam Pomfrey is like, right there.

Andrew: Oh, that’s true. He’ll live.

Laura: I really love that call-out. It’s like, “It’s not that serious. Healthcare is right there. Come on.”

Andrew: [laughs] Channell, don’t let your brother listen to this episode.

[Laura laughs]

Channell: I don’t think it would surprise him very much.

[Everyone laughs]


Lynx Line


Laura: Well, now we’re going to move on to our Lynx Line. Patrons who are members of our Slug Club over at Patreon.com/MuggleCast answered this week’s question, which was: Given the example we get this chapter of Katie being Imperiused, how could Hogsmeade do a better job of protecting visitors and residents from security nightmares right now?

Andrew: Rachel said,

“Something akin to security cameras in and around buildings in Hogsmeade could be very helpful. Items to detect Dark objects and enchantments, like the Thief’s Downfall in Gringotts, would also be a good preventative measure.”

Eric: Carly says,

“I’ve never understood why the Caterwauling Charm wasn’t used more often in Hogsmeade. The Death Eaters used it to great success (unbeknownst to them) in Deathly Hallows, so why was it never used for catching Death Eaters, Sirius, or other wizards that were ‘at large’? Side note: Could that charm also be used to detect Dark objects as well as certain individuals? Like it goes off if a cursed object enters a certain radius of the town.”

Could do anything!

Micah: Zachary says,

“A shield or ward bubble around the whole village like what they did to protect the castle. It can be keyed to only let in those with pure and honest intentions and no hint of malice. As like the castle has, anyone who has malicious intentions and tries to enter will suddenly forget why they’re there, thus giving them a clear mind which would either allow them to enter or turn back.”

Laura: That’s a good one. Sara says,

“I feel like even just having some teachers or other trusted adults around would help. Like, the kids are all just there unsupervised in a village? Not saying they need to be shepherded around, but some teachers just being around for support or emergencies would be smart.”

Eric: It reminds us… yeah, we see Flitwick and McGonagall and the Minister for Magic there from time to time, but there’s nobody stationed there.

Laura: Right.

Channell: Matthew says,

“From what I’ve seen, with teenagers breaking into every single secure location in the wizarding world, it simply isn’t possible to secure anything.”

[Eric laughs]

[“It’s starting to sound like a security nightmare!” sound effect plays with sirens]

Eric: Why try?

Andrew: Forty says, “Open a dispensary to chill everyone out a bit.”

Laura: Listen, that’s a Hogsmeade I want to go to.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: We can add it for Hogwarts Legacy 2.

Laura: Oh, man.

Micah: Dobby’s Dispensary.

Eric: That’s a big update.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Dobby is free indeed.

Eric: Everyone is stoned now, yes.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Have you seen the videos of Dobby online? I mean, they are amazing.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yes, I have, because you’ve sent me them, Micah. Thank you for continuing to send me them.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: They’re so good. Anyway, we’ll share them in the Discord.

Eric: Augh, okay. Yeah. So Ben says,

“I believe we saw the Thief’s Downfall at Gringotts break an Imperius Curse in Deathly Hallows. They should just put a Thief’s Downfall at the entrance and exit of every establishment in Hogsmeade. Everyone would be wet, but safe! Or, is it possible to make a Thief’s Downfall out of snow instead of a waterfall?”

Micah: Good question. And finally, Broc says,

“Given the unfortunate history Hogsmeade has of not knowing who is in the village and being unable to stop violent criminals and some of the wizarding world’s most dangerous convicts from entering (from Sirius in Book 4, Draco trafficking Dark magical objects in 6, the golden trio Apparating in at the end of 7, and the multiple secret passageways from Hogwarts), I fear there’s only one solution: They have to build a wall and bring in ICE.”

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, so I didn’t read that one before pasting it in.

Micah: Hold on. “Just kidding, we’ve all seen how well that works.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I was going to say, I hope it’s not literally too icy in Hogsmeade, because we’ve seen how ICE does when there’s ice.

[Andrew sings a comical, slapstick tune]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Well, listeners, if you have any feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo that you record on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. You can also DM us on social, you can reply in the Spotify or YouTube comments… whatever is convenient for you; we keep an eye on all of it. And next week, we’ll continue our Half-Blood Prince discussion with Chapter 13, “The Secret Riddle.” Don’t forget to visit MuggleCast.com for links to our social media, our Patreon… we’re going to have a new bonus MuggleCast talking more about creating spells, like do people discover these spells? Do they get compensated? Do these spells get added to some sort of database? All kinds of great questions I can’t wait to discuss with the panel today. So you’ll find a link to our Patreon on MuggleCast.com. You’ll also find there our transcripts, our favorite episodes, and lots more. And if you’re looking for more podcasting from the four of us, listen to our other shows, Millennial and What the Hype?!, for more pop culture and real world talk.


Quizzitch


Andrew: And now it’s time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s question: In Chapter 11 of Book 6, Ron asked Hagrid what his barrel full of grubs will grow into, and Hagrid doesn’t say. In real life, grubs are the larval stage of what insect? The correct answer is beetles! 47% of people with the correct answer say they did not look that up. This week, winners with the correct answer gave the following names: 67-kid; A Healthy Breeze; Andrew’s Pizza; Beatles the band; Beetle the Bard; Cheeseshark; Does this mean Rita Skeeter was a grub before adulthood?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I love that.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: GrubblyWeaselPot; Slytherin Squib; Teacher of Muggles; The Grublet of Fire… [laughs] getting a lot of mileage out of this. The Nurse that Assigned Dudley His Diet; Therian Ravenclaw Slytherin Fox; and Turtle! And here is next week’s Quizzitch question: In Chapter 12 of Book 6, the password to the Gryffindor common room is “Dilligrout.” In real life, is Dilligrout A) a bird, B) a stew, C) a medicinal herb, or D) a cave fungus? What is Dilligrout? It’s multiple choice. Visit the Quizzitch form located on the MuggleCast website; go to MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch to submit your answer to us.

Andrew: Channell, thanks so much for joining us today!

Channell: Thank you!

Andrew: It was a pleasure to have you on, and thanks for all your wonderful wisdom. And you win best dressed cohost ever, I think.

Channell: Thank you.

Andrew: And thanks for your support on Patreon.

Channell: Thank you so much.

Andrew: Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Channell: And I’m Channell.

Andrew: Bye, everyone!

Micah: Bye.

Laura: See you next time.

Transcript #734

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #734, Silent Chaos (HBP Chapter 11, Hermione’s Helping Hand)


Cold Open


Micah: Are you able to cast any of these spells nonverbally? That would be really unfair. I mean, I’m sure we’ve all done it, right, where we’re walking past somebody, and inside of our heads, we’re like, “Avada Kedavra.” [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, die.

Laura: Oh, yeah. All the time. Totally normal.


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the world of Harry Potter. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Happy New Year, everybody, and we’re your Harry Potter friends talking about the books and the movies and upcoming TV show, and whatever else 2026 throws our way, so make sure you press that follow button in your podcast app and you’ll never miss an episode of the show. And this week, watch with us as Hermione breaks about ten school rules and isn’t sorry about it, because we are discussing Chapter 11 of Half-Blood Prince, “Hermione’s Helping Hand.” By the way, did you all get any Harry Potter stuff from Santa or anybody else over the holidays?

Laura: I got a really cute Honeydukes blanket.

Andrew: Aw.

Laura: Yeah, it’s really cute, and it’s very… it doesn’t look like… I’m sure it is official merch, but it doesn’t look like official merch. It definitely looks like something that somebody made. And it’s so soft; I really like it.

Eric: Aw.

Micah: Nice.

Eric: I’ve been paying close attention to the MuggleCast patrons group on Facebook as the Secret Santa gifts roll in. People are really happy with some of the gifts they’ve been getting this year.

Micah: I really enjoy that. I will say, that is one of the longstanding patron activities…

Andrew: Traditions.

Micah: … that the patrons created themselves, the listeners created themselves, that I always enjoy. I did get a Hogwarts hoodie with the crest on the front, so I’ve been wearing that. It’s very comfortable.

Andrew: Have you guys heard of the soap brand Dr. Squatch?

Laura: Oh, yes.

Andrew: Santa got me the Harry Potter collection of Dr. Squatches, and there’s one for each Hogwarts House. So I’ve opened up the Slytherin one thus far, and now I’m lathering myself in the smells of Slytherin every day. [laughs]

Micah: Which is what? What does Slytherin smell like?

Andrew: [laughs] Well, some of you might say it smells like garbage, but…

Eric: Swamp.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: I bet it’s something like sage and moss. Something earthy.

Andrew: Yeah, hold on. Let me pull it up. Oh my God, there’s a Voldemort soap too.

Laura: I don’t think he uses soap.

Micah: So we all agree that we’re going to post pictures with our gifts, right?

Andrew: [laughs] We could. It smells like snake grass?

Micah: Andrew’s video will go on the Only Fans.

Andrew: Apparently it smells like snake grass.

Eric: Oh, snake grass. I mispronounced snake grass a moment ago.

Andrew: Too late. I heard what you said, Eric, and it was very mean. Now I know what you think of Slytherins.

Eric: Actually, when I think of Squatch, the brand of soap to begin with, that’s what I think of, because it has Bigfoot on the brand.

Micah: Well, Andrew, now you know, just clean your armpits and your bum with Hufflepuff.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That’s right.

Andrew: I use each Hogwarts House soap for a different part of my body. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah. First of all, that’s amazing. If that happens, you’ve got to video that. And also, we’ll be there for you, Andrew.

Laura: Yeah, video that.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Listeners, let us know where I should use the Gryffindor soap. [laughs]

Eric: Well, listen, guys, this is the year MuggleCast turns 21. We’re adults now.

Andrew: Ravenclaw soap I’ll use on my head, because Ravenclaw, wise…

Micah: To get smart?

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. To get smart.

Laura: No, don’t use soap on your hair.

Andrew: I know. Well, everywhere else but my hair. Everywhere else.

Laura: No, don’t use it on your… that’s not made for your face.

Andrew: Okay.

Laura: You need different cleansers for your… oh my gosh. See, we’re 21, but I’m still over here having to educate about skincare.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Laura, nobody… we were raised male; nobody taught us.

Laura: Well, I will teach you.

Andrew: Coming to the Patreon at the $1,000 a month tier: Andrew bathes with different Hogwarts House soaps. Stay tuned. Must pledge for a year upfront. [laughs]

Micah: People will pay for it. I would not throw that out there. People will play for it.

Andrew: Okay, well, Micah, I agree. And if you love this show, listeners, we invite you to become a member of our community at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. We have exciting plans for the show this year, besides showering videos. We’re planning some new look forward and look back episodes that join our Chapter by Chapter episodes, so we could use your support in making those happen. And by pledging, you’ll instantly receive two bonus episodes of the show every month, ad-free episodes, access to our livestreams, and a lot more. And if you’re looking for other ways to support us, you can leave us a review in your favorite podcast app, or you can tell a fellow Muggle about our show. And you can visit MuggleCastMerch.com to buy official show gear, like the “Security Consultant” hat that I’m wearing tonight.


Chapter by Chapter: Pensieve


Andrew: All right, and now it’s time for Chapter by Chapter, and like we said, we’re discussing Half-Blood Prince Chapter 11, “Hermione’s Helping Hand.”

Micah: Ron knows all about that.

Eric: [laughs] Oh, Jesus.

Micah: Because she Confunded Cormac. Her helping hand.

Andrew: Got it. Got it. We’re feeling fresh after the holiday break.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: You know, I’ve got to say, this chapter title… that’s Micah’s first adult joke of the year, and I’m living for it. It’s hilarious. Also, this chapter title is a very… this chapter title is great PR. “Hermione’s Helping Hand,” a.k.a. she breaks about ten school rules. Anyway, we’ll get into that, of course.

Micah: Lots of alliteration.

Laura: It’s for the greater good, okay?

Eric: The GG? The greater good? Helping hand for the greater good? HH for the GG? We last discussed Chapter 11 of Half-Blood Prince on MuggleCast 391, over eight years ago. This was on October 29, 2018. The episode, for some reason, was called “Sluggybear.”

Dumbledore: What you are looking at are memories. This is the most important memory I’ve collected. It is from MuggleCast Episode 391.

[Sound of memory uncorking]

[Sound of plunging into Pensieve]

Andrew: People are just coming out for tryouts just to, what, be in Harry’s presence? See him around? Be near him? It seems just very immature, and I think if they wanted to take these practices more seriously, maybe they should have had some more vetting involved.

Eric: I mean, it’s pretty ridiculous. Even Hufflepuffs and Ravenclaws turn out to try out. [laughs] For the Gryffindor Quidditch team. It’s really… and Harry’s just got to go, “Get off the pitch!”

Andrew: See, there should be a rule at Hogwarts that you are kicked out of your House if you are going to try out for another House’s Quidditch team. That’s treason!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I would be pissed at my fellow students.

[Sound of exiting Pensieve]

Dumbledore: This memory is everything.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Eric: Let’s get on to the meat of the discussion, and the two topics we’ve singled out are also alliterative. We’re going to be talking about Hermione, then we’re going to be talking about Hagrid. This chapter, more than some others, features Hermione and the way that she influences events around the school. Of course, there’s the helping hand we referenced earlier, but there’s more stuff even before then. So it seems like Hermione is raising her hand in classes, which is much appreciated, because the overall workload has intensified and the overall complexity of their schoolwork has just gotten worse. And I don’t know about you guys, but have you ever been in class and you’re wondering what the heck is going on, but you’re too shy to ask, and then somebody else raises their hand and asks, and then the teacher gives a clarifying answer, and you’re like, “Oh, thank God somebody asked, because I didn’t know what was going on”?

Laura: Definitely.

Eric: I feel like that’s happening every day now for Harry, Ron, and Hermione.

Laura: Yeah, completely. And the secret to that kind of thing is if you have a question, statistically at least a couple other people have the same question, and they’re just too scared to ask, so ask the question.

Andrew: There are no stupid questions, as is liked to be said.

Eric: That’s kind of the point of education, isn’t it? Is ask questions. And the teacher doesn’t know what you don’t know until they test you, which is way too late to find out that you don’t know some stuff. The most interesting thing about this for me, though, is that both Transfiguration and Charms NEWT-level classes are requiring the students to know nonverbal spells. What’s interesting about this to me is nonverbal spells were taught by Snape, and I say taught – there’s an asterisk there – but I always pictured it as more of a Defense Against the Dark Arts thing, but for these other teachers’ classes to require it… remember, this year, not everyone’s taking Defense Against the Dark Arts. In fact, only 12 people are taking Defense Against the Dark Arts this year. So how is it that nonverbal spells were introduced to the other students? And do you think that McGonagall or Flitwick are taking time out of their day to explain it? Because if that’s the standard now, nonverbal spells, you would think that Harry and Ron would be – well, for two people; just naming two random students here – would be better at them. And as Harry notes throughout this chapter, people are turning purple in the face trying to figure it out or master it, but if this were the standard, again, Flitwick, McGonagall, all the Heads of House would be sitting the students down and showing them how to do it.

Laura: It just makes me wonder how much there is to show. The impression I get… and first of all, I think it’s totally valid to point out here that the way nonverbal spells work is not explained very well at all in the series, but I think we’re just meant to assume that people just have to sit there and try casting their incantation in their head and they just have to keep trying until they get it right, until they figure out what works for them, which isn’t a great system, admittedly.

Andrew: Yeah, and then it’s like, “What’s the problem here? Am I not being focused enough? Am I not being clear enough in my head? Is my mind not clear enough to begin with?”

Eric: “Did I remember the three D’s?”

Laura: “Do I not mean it?”

Eric: Well, and that’s the hardest part, too, because you would think also that after the introduction of nonverbal spells, combat would get so much more escalated in the Harry Potter books. It doesn’t, thank God, but if Harry had to contend with nonverbal spells… it really only happens at the end of this book with Snape, when he faces off against Snape briefly, but I don’t recall Harry always having to now, from this point forward, deal with other people – even Malfoy’s – nonverbal spells. Harry, for the most part, still remains verbal, and so does pretty much everybody else.

Micah: This just makes me think of a bunch of students sitting in class looking extremely constipated.

Laura: It’s kind of what it sounds like.

Eric: Thanks to Weasleys’ Wizard Weasleys, that can be all classes everywhere.

Micah: The other piece of it, though, to me, is nonverbal spells feels like something that should really be at an advanced level that not everybody should know how to do, and I almost see it as a threshold that witches or wizards reach. It’s not even necessarily age dependent; it’s just based on their learning and how advanced they become in any one particular area. Because presumably, as you’re saying, Eric, you could use nonverbal magic in almost any subject.

Eric: Right.

Micah: So the fact that it needs to be taught in Defense Against the Dark Arts doesn’t really make sense.

Andrew: But I do think nonverbal spells could be used in dangerous situations as kind of a last resort or a safety mechanism. If you’ve been kidnapped or somebody’s trying to attack you, you would probably want to use a nonverbal spell to avoid being caught. So I could see why they should be taught, because it feels pretty important. Does it matter in, I don’t know, Charms? Not necessarily, but in DADA, and even in Transfiguration, I think it could be very helpful to protect yourself.

Laura: I almost wonder if this is just a concept that is required academically, but just not something that most people use in common day-to-day life. It’s probably a bad example, but I’m thinking about when we were all in school and we were taking upper level math, and more often than not we were not allowed to use calculators because they wanted us to be able to show our work and that we understood the concept. Forget the fact that they told us, “You’ll never be walking around with a calculator in your pocket,” because that ended up being false.

Eric: That aged poorly.

Laura: Yes, it did. But at the same time, I could kind of see this – nonverbal spells – being something that is conceptually important in so far as people need to understand that it exists and it is an option, but you don’t necessarily need to be very good at it, because it seems like most people aren’t.

Andrew: Michele, who’s listening live tonight, also brings up an interesting question: “I wonder what that looks like in practice. All these nonverbal spells going around the room and causing things to happen.” It’d be like silent chaos.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Right. Well, and think about how much they mess up when they’re doing verbal incantations. Think about the number of times we’ve seen things go haywire because people don’t cast a spell appropriately. Think about all the stuff that can go wild if people are trying nonverbal and they’re not good at that.

Micah: So one question I did want to ask – and this kind of fits nicely with what you just said, Laura – is related to the Unforgivable Curses, speaking of things going really awry. Are you able to cast any of these spells nonverbally? Because presumably, that would be really unfair. Somebody is just walking down the street, inside their head… I mean, how many…? I mean, I’m sure we’ve all done it, right, where we’re walking past somebody, and inside of our heads, we’re like, “Avada Kedavra.” [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, die.

Laura: Oh, yeah. All the time. Totally normal.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: All the time. If I had a nickel.

Micah: How do you think Andrew created all of his Horcruxes, by the way?

Andrew: [laughs] It does look like there are a couple of instances of nonverbal Unforgivable Curses being cast by Bellatrix and Voldemort in Half-Blood Prince and Deathly Hallows, respectively. But yeah, it does seem very unfair for such serious curses to be sneakily applied. Maybe it is extremely difficult to do, and only one of the best wizards of our time could possibly pull off such a thing. But unfortunately, it does seem possible.

Micah: Right, think about the battle at the Ministry between Dumbledore and Voldemort. You don’t hear any spells really being cast, right?

Andrew and Eric: Right.

Eric: And even at the cave at the end of this book, when Harry hears Dumbledore murmuring something, it’s a completely next level of magic that Harry is sure isn’t even English; doesn’t seem like Latin…

Micah: He’s constipated too.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, that’s just the sound he makes.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: So it’s pretty interesting to think about… I mean, the way that the movies were adapted, too, pretty much, I don’t know, as of Movie 5, everybody’s nonverbal. It’s like the action sequences with the “Pew, pew, pew” spells going everywhere.

Andrew: True.

Eric: But at the same time, I think you should figure out, or be able to figure out… I mean, the AK has that telltale green light, but it’s not like by the time you see the green light you have any way of getting any kind of recourse against it. Something else that Hermione does in this chapter is she is the driving force for the kids to finally see and hopefully make up with Hagrid, and this is pretty much at the start of the chapter; they’re down at breakfast. Hermione notices that Hagrid is absent. This is a recurring thing with him; he’s not often there, but she says, “You guys, we have to go see Hagrid.” And it’s been enough time, and besides Quidditch practice, they’re not doing anything else today, so they agree that it’s going to happen. But Hermione in this chapter, still at breakfast, tells Harry, and I quote, that he’s “never been more fanciable” than he is now. Of course, in context, there is an explanation that makes sense for everybody, but out of context, I’m reading this going, “Is this one of the vestiges of people who felt that Harry and Hermione would be together romantically? Is this their big moment to shine where you have this quote from Hermione, where she’s calling Harry fanciable?” Did people’s…? Do any of us remember reading this and our heart leaping off the page, jumping for joy for this comment from Hermione?

Micah: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Micah, were you a Harry/Hermione shipper?

Micah: Oh, totally. I was writing fanfiction. I was posting in the forums…

Andrew: Wow.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: … commenting, doing everything I could back when we were on dial-up.

Laura: Yeah, I moderated so much of Micah’s fanfiction back in the day.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Couldn’t keep up with all of it.

Laura: It got spicy.

Eric: The secret origins of how Laura knows Micah is because of all the editing she had to do, the moderating.

Laura: Exactly.

Micah: Yeah, we kept that on the down-low.

Eric: Amazing.

Laura: You heard it here first, folks.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Is this really how you feel, though, Micah?

Micah: No, to me, this is a very sibling-esque type of moment. It’s a brother/sister moment, and not brother-and-sister like Jamie and Cersei Lannister brother-and-sister.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: That’s just how I feel. I think Hermione is paying Harry a very nice compliment here.

Laura: I think it’s rooted in their relationship being platonic, and I just contend that almost no teenager is going to so publicly declare their romantic interest in this way. I try to put myself in the shoes of someone who’s 16 years old, and imagine telling them, “Oh, you’re fanciable.” Nah.

Andrew: Well, yeah, I mean, that could be a British thing, so maybe that’s part of the reason why we have a hard time.

Laura: Sure. Okay, yeah, it’s a British thing, but even if you…

Eric: If you Americanize it?

Laura: Okay, what if we Americanize it? “You’re very…”

Eric: Cute?

Andrew: Sharp?

Laura: What would we say?

Eric: Dateable?

Laura: Yeah, “You’re dateable.”

Andrew: A catch.

Laura: If you were a 16-year-old, would you say that to the person that you harbored secret feelings for?

Andrew: Right.

Laura: No.

Eric: Americanizing this really helps.

Andrew: That said, I do agree that this is platonic affection in action. And I love that, and it speaks to how close platonically Harry and Hermione actually are. She’s just a proud friend. She’s talking about how everyone is on his side now, they know he was telling the truth now, she’s happy he’s getting the attention and the reception that he deserves, and I think… I don’t know if I’ve said it on the show before, but I think platonic affection needs to be normalized more. It’s a good thing to do with your friends.

Laura: Absolutely.

Andrew: It’s a good thing to do more openly, because people are like, “Oh, I can’t be platonically affectionate, because then people might think it’s romantic.” It doesn’t have to be. You just want to call your friends hot.

Eric: [laughs] So here’s the full quote from Hermione: “It’s not Quidditch that’s popular, it’s you! You’ve never been more interesting, and frankly, you’ve never been more fanciable.” So we all agree that that’s just a friend talking, but you know who doesn’t see it that way? Ron Weasley. [laughs]

Laura: He’s just so jealous. He’s so jealous.

Eric: Ron proceeds to just bend over backwards trying to kind of argue? He inserts himself in the conversation; he’s like, “I’m tall. I have this. I have that.” He’s making a fool of himself here because he thinks it’s a competition. But here’s the thing… okay, so we laugh; it’s funny when Ron is like, “I’m tall.” But if he is capable… he’s their closest friend too. He should know by now that the ship has sailed on H/HR, on Harry/Hermione. He doesn’t, obviously – it’s a big part of Book 7 that he doesn’t – but if somebody that close to Harry and Hermione can still think that Hermione has romantic feelings for Harry, then anyone else surely can still.

Andrew: That’s true. Yeah, he should understand by now that this just is platonic.

Laura: I don’t know. I mean, again, let’s put ourselves in the shoes of being in this dynamic as teenagers. I don’t know that I had the level of maturity to understand the difference when I was this age, and… I don’t know. I could see myself feeling a little jealous if I were in Ron’s shoes and if I had his temperament.

Micah: Yeah. And Ron has always played second fiddle to Harry, and he’s likely looking at this situation and saying to himself, “Here we go again. Harry is going to get the girl that I’m really interested in.”

Eric: It’s interesting, though, because I think Hermione is trying to prepare Harry for Quidditch practice, right? So it’s totally on topic, totally… Harry says, “I don’t know how we’re going to get through all the students, because so many people signed up,” and Hermione says, “It’s not Quidditch, it’s you.” So it is topical, but certainly her comments, even if they are received… I think they’re received by Harry in the way that they’re meant. He’s like, “Oh my God, my friend said I’m fanciable, but she’s a girl, so I’m fanciful to girls?” All the same, it gets him warm, and that’s kind of how that works.

Micah: As it should.

Laura: Totally.

Micah: I mean, I feel like we all have moments that we can probably look back on from when we were younger, when we’ve been paid a compliment and we blush as a result of it. It’s just a natural reaction. And I think for Harry, this is probably the first time that somebody has said something like that to him in public…

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Micah: … where other people can hear it, and I think you get embarrassed on two fronts, right? One is the front of the person making the comment to you, and then the other is the fact there’s all these other people around who just heard what that person said.

Laura: Yep. It’s also a compliment that is not rooted in something that Harry did as an infant.

Micah: Yeah, he never got that.

Laura: It’s actually all about something that he actually did that he can remember now, that he chose to do.

Eric: Wow.

Laura: So he’s getting payoff for that a little bit, which is deserved.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: So unfortunately, I do think that Hermione’s comments kind of cause Ron to overreact. Actually, I feel nervous assigning blame to Hermione for Ron’s actions; that’s a problem. But essentially, this is where it starts… they’re walking down to Quidditch practice, and Lavender smiles at Ron or something and he sees it, and then he’s like, “Oh, another girl likes me. I should just ditch this ship and go off with her.” And this is where it starts, ultimately, is maybe in Hermione’s comment here to Harry that he’s fanciable. Ron feels the need to act out, and it’s going to get way worse from here. [laughs] So as we’re doing our read-through, I wanted to kind of pinpoint this moment and say, “Well, Ron’s choices are his own, but I think his ego right here is maybe bruised or in danger of being injured.”

Laura: Totally. Yeah, I mean, Ron is… he can be kind of immature, not all the time, but definitely in this realm of conversation he is. He’s also deeply insecure, and we also know that he is desperate for any kind of validation, and all it takes is for him to see, “Oh, there’s a girl who actually does like me and is expressing interest in me.” So Ron goes on in this book to make the rookie mistake that I’m sure we all made when we were young, of saying, “You know what? I’m going to date that person because they like me,” and not thinking for two seconds about whether or not you like them back.

Eric: Oh, that hits home. Well, Ron wants the glory of being in a relationship, and he doesn’t want to do anything to work for it.

Laura: Right.

Eric: And believe me, part of that analysis is autobiographical, where it’s like, if somebody shows interest in you or smiles at you, you think, “Hey, that’s my foot in the door.” And it’s not not your foot in the door, but let’s take a picture of who Ron really wants to be with right now: Hermione. In fact, he’s so threatened by Hermione saying somebody else is fanciable, even his best friend of the last five years, that Ron goes crazy about it. But if he wants Hermione to say that he is fanciable, or if he wants to date Hermione, why not pay her compliments?

Andrew: He should be talking to her about it. But in fairness to Ron, that foot in the door is important, and maybe there will be a part of him or anybody else who’s like, “Well, maybe this could work, so why not just give it a shot? Because they already like me,” which is half the battle when dating.

Eric: No, it’s true.

Andrew: You’ve got to find somebody who’s going to like you back. So if you find somebody who’s going to give you the light of day, then maybe you can just give it a shot to see if it will work out. So I get where Ron is coming from here, but yes, he has to shoot his shot with Hermione.

Eric: Yeah. Oh, it’s just so interesting, because I really did have the impression of… I took somebody to prom that showed interest, and I was… there was nothing romantic about it, but it’s like, “Oh, they showed me affection.” It was that foot in the door. It was making it easier to break down the barriers, I guess, between the two groups.

Andrew: And with prom, there’s always that pressure, too. You’ve got to find a date. You’ve got to have a date for the prom. We see this in Goblet of Fire. You might get a little desperate; maybe you’re not thinking clearly. I went to prom with a girl who ended up not being interested in guys later on in her life.

Eric: That’s fun.

Andrew: And for me, same, I wasn’t interested in girls later on. So it all worked out. [laughs]

Micah: You swapped.

Andrew: But it’s like we were the only two people who were interested in each other. Like, “Well, I gotta pick somebody, so I guess it’s going to be her.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: It’s interesting. It’s like, do you think that you both knew that you were both queer?

Andrew: Maybe in our heart of hearts, yeah.

Eric: Not know-know, but subconsciously, because it’s always interesting when you hear those stories… when you think about those personal life stories, of like, “Oh, the people I surround myself with are safe.” It’s interesting. But anyway, the biggest thing Hermione does in this chapter, that warrants the name of the chapter being her helping hand, is interferes with the eventual Quidditch tryout. So after a ton of people show up – we talked about this – after a ton of treasonous Ravenclaws and Hufflepuffs show up to the Gryffindor practice, and Harry sorts through them, it’s finally time for Keeper tryouts, and it’s between Ron and this guy that shows up out of nowhere, Cormac McLaggen. And Harry recognizes him from the Slug Club; actually, he doesn’t, because Cormac is the one who brings it up. And what I find to be interesting is that there’s some trickery afoot, right? Cormac is being tested, and so is Ron, on how many goals they can save out of five. Presumably, the Keepers-to-be are the ones that are tossing the Quaffle. And Cormac saves four out of five, and on the fifth one, shoots off in completely the opposite direction. Harry even notices that, due to his wide berth, Cormac probably doesn’t even need to move barely at all, and instead he just flies off in the wrong direction. That should have been more suspicious than it was. Ron manages to save all five of his goals. Harry is already suspicious of Hermione, sort of, but he lets the points speak for themselves. He doesn’t like Cormac; he’s a bit of a braggart, and he just says to Cormac, “Sorry, Ron scored more. My friend is in.” And I feel like there’s something uncomfortable here in that Harry eventually wrests a confession from Hermione in this chapter that she did, in fact, Confund Cormac. He’s not rushing for a rematch; he’s not rushing to basically retry these two Keepers. And ultimately, Hermione’s little justification of Cormac being the wrong personality, Harry agrees. But wouldn’t you, as a coach, want the best player, the best athlete on your team? So is this a moment where Harry is choosing to be a friend to Ron over being a Quidditch captain?

Micah: What I really don’t like about this whole situation, though, is that Hermione is taking this decision away from Harry. Because she Confunds McLaggen, presumably he would have saved all of them, and Ron would have saved all of them, and who knows? Maybe you go to a shootout of sorts, or maybe it’s Harry then, knowing that they both tied, has to make a choice. And to your point about do you go with the better athlete or do you go with your best friend? That’s a kind of minor life decision, though, that Harry is faced with, and he doesn’t have to face it, though, because Hermione basically makes the decision for him.

Andrew: And I guess his bias is at play, too, if he’s ultimately going with Ron, even though Ron didn’t presumably do better than Cormac.

Laura: Yeah, there is bias at play, for sure. But isn’t there something also to be said for team dynamics?

Micah: Sure.

Laura: The kind of team you want to have? So my question for you, Micah, is on a sports team, would a team captain typically pick the B athlete who’s a good team player over the A athlete who’s kind of an ass and doesn’t work well with anyone else?

Micah: Depends on the captain, depends on what kind of team they want, depends whether or not they want to win…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: No, it’s hard to say, because you don’t know what situations are going to present themselves throughout the course of the season. And that question, Laura, actually raised another one for me, which is why don’t Quidditch teams have benches? You think about how physical this sport is, how dangerous it is. Injury is so prevalent.

Eric: We hear about it all the time.

Micah: And then when somebody’s knocked out, they’re out for that game. It’s not like you can sub somebody else in to take their place. And so this is a situation where I could almost see you having McLaggen as a backup to Ron, or Ron as a backup to McLaggen, depending on maybe who you’re playing against, right? Your opponent always dictates your roster in a lot of situations.

Andrew: Yeah, and there’s only seven people on a Quidditch team. That means seven people in each Hogwarts House get to actually play competitive Quidditch…

Micah: Right.

Andrew: … which doesn’t seem right. You should have probably 14 people…

Eric: At least.

Andrew: … a backup for each role. Yeah, I love that point, especially because of how dangerous Quidditch is. And not to mention how dangerous the whole darn school is! If you’re not getting injured in Quidditch, you’re getting injured because of something else happening at Hogwarts.

Eric: “Yeah, sorry, I just came here from Care of Magical Creatures class, and Hagrid’s got his half-giant brother, or full-giant brother teaching it now, and I’ve lost my arm. I’m sorry, I can’t… I got crushed.”

Andrew: Have I mentioned we have a Security Consultant hat for sale?

[“It’s starting to sound like a security nightmare!” sound effect plays with sirens]

Eric: No, they should have a bench. The unspoken thing here, though, too, is Cormac went first in these trials, and Hermione deliberately interfered with the fifth goal. Maybe others, but he managed to succeed. If Cormac had gotten a perfect score, Ron’s nerves would have been through the roof, right? There’s actually not a guarantee that Ron gets all five the way that he does with… I mean, maybe the reason Ron did so well is he’s like, “There’s a chance. There’s a chance I could outperform him. I gotta do it.” If Cormac had done so impressively as he was on track to do, maybe Ron didn’t even get five, and then what would Harry do?

Andrew: Also, one more comment about this whole team mindset: So we’re talking about who does Harry want on his team? We could also take this team question into a larger picture, more of a bird’s eye view. Harry has selected Hermione for his team getting through his seven years at Hogwarts. Hermione will be a little bad to get what she wants, or what the trio wants. We’ve seen other examples of Hermione having a bit of a bad side, like trapping Rita in a jar, or Marietta Edgecombe’s face, that little charm or curse that she put on the signup sheet.

Eric: She’s still wearing it, yeah.

Andrew: His teammate, Hermione, did that during Quidditch tryouts, and here are the results.

Eric: So there’s a little bit of hypocrisy there from Harry.

Andrew: Well, and almost like he supports it. He had a smirk, doesn’t he, in the scene when he’s confronting Hermione about it?

Laura: Well, yeah, he doesn’t like Cormac.

Andrew: He’s not mad.

Eric: No, he doesn’t like Cormac, but it betrays Harry’s better nature to look at Cormac and say, “I’m sorry, it’s down to goals. Ron did better, so he’s Keeper.” That betrays what’s really going on, which is Harry doesn’t like Cormac. And Harry could easily say, “Cormac, you’re too over the top, even though you and Ron both did five goals” or whatever. Say that happened; he has to make the decision. It’s still going to go to Ron. And Cormac is the kind of jerk who would absolutely shout at him, “Oh, favoritism this, somebody that…” and what’s Harry going to do? But I think the stronger reaction would have been to say, “Actually, no, you’re not a fit for this team. Even if you scored better than Ron, I don’t want you on this team because you’re too much of a name drop, or too much of an ass.”

Andrew: That’s the role of the captain. You have to have those hard conversations.

Eric: Yeah, exactly, so shying away from it, Harry doesn’t learn anything.

Micah: If McLaggen was maybe a little bit quicker on the uptake, he could have raised, “Hey, I felt something. Something weird happened on that one goal.” But he doesn’t choose to do that, which actually, to me, is kind of surprising, because if he is that good, presumably he would notice that somebody did something which caused him to move in one direction or another.

Eric: Maybe that’s Hermione’s skill level.

Laura: Yeah, that is surprising.

Micah: And this is also very reminiscent of Chamber of Secrets when the rogue Bludger is attacking Harry.

Laura: Right. Oh, that’s a great connection.

Eric: So I’m concerned that Hermione maybe even put herself at risk. If she had been caught doing what she was doing, if it wasn’t just Ron making an offhand comment, Harry noticing Hermione turns pink, Harry confronting Hermione… truly anybody next to Hermione… I mean, I guess she must have mastered the nonverbal version of the Confundus spell, because nobody points at Hermione. So why is it that Hermione should go so far to put it out? Does she do it because she loves Ron? Does she do it because she cares about the Gryffindor Quidditch team getting along and having the right people on it? This is sticking her neck out, and I’m curious what we think her motives are.

Laura: I think it’s mostly because she… I don’t know if she’s fully figured out what her feelings are for Ron yet, but I think they’re definitely flowering for sure, so whether consciously or subconsciously, I think that’s the main reason that she did it. And maybe the reasoning she’s telling herself to give Harry a reason is to say, “Oh, well, you wouldn’t want to work with him anyway, and I don’t want my friends to have to deal with somebody really annoying like that.”

Andrew: That, and I think she believes in Ron. He is a good Quidditch player. He does well during the tryouts; it’s not like he did terrible.

Laura: Yeah, she just doesn’t know that he’s going to end up being an alcoholic one day.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: If you take Cursed Child as canon, anyway.

Eric: Oh, goodness. And so we mentioned earlier that Hagrid was not in the Great Hall, and something that I find interesting is this dynamic of teachers missing lunch or not showing up for meals. My understanding is that the teachers, they sit at the head table. They are all there; they’re all present, probably, for most meals. And so I think of it a few ways, but Hagrid’s absence, to me, would be an inexcusable or unforgivable lack of… professionalism? Not sure if that’s the right word. But think about it this way: If your teacher is in the lunchroom when you’re eating lunch and they’re also eating lunch, you have a chance to go up and ask them a question, right? We don’t hear about any teachers having office hours, so maybe seeing them in the cafeteria is how you do that. If Hagrid is missing lunches because he’s still upset with the trio – which is a stretch; there’s other things going on – but he shouldn’t be allowed to simply not show up, because that’s putting the other students at a loss. Does that make sense?

Andrew: Yeah, I do think it would be good for the teachers to always be there. Okay, there’s exceptions from time to time – you’re sick, you have an appointment, whatever else – but I think by having all the teachers there all the time, it implies House and school unity. It’s like, “We’re all in this together.” I do like the office hours idea. I think having teachers missing on the reg is not a good look for how they feel about their fellow faculty or the students, like, “I don’t want to be around these people.”

Eric: Exactly.

Andrew: They have the break room; they can go there when they want.

Laura: Wait, where else have we gone to school where it was mandatory for teachers to eat in the cafeteria with students every single time? I just have to think we would all want the occasional break from eating every meal in the school cafeteria surrounded by children.

Micah: Yeah, maybe we go to the staff room. Maybe we go eat our lunch outside, if it’s nice. We have the ability to do that because we’re adults. I just feel like it would get old very quick, right?

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: But I don’t know. That’s at least my impression, is that they’re all always in there, because it’s such a point that Hagrid and Dumbledore haven’t been this year.

Micah: Maybe not lunch, but maybe… dinner seems more of a appropriate time for everybody to be there. But there’s stuff going on during the day. Who knows? Maybe they’re teaching an extra course or something.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I like the dinner idea, because you think about family dinners. Maybe you’re not all eating breakfast or lunch together because of your schedules, but typically, at least here in America, you have dinner as a family at the end of the day.

Eric: Well, they all live here too. They all live at Hogwarts.

Andrew: Right. They’re a family.

Micah: That’s the thing; they see them all the time. They all live together.

Laura: Right.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Why do they need to be in the meal room every day?

Andrew: Okay, so just dinners. So what is going on with Hagrid?

Eric: It turns out that in addition to the trio’s snub of him – we’ve got an excellent email coming up about that – it turns out Aragog is unwell, Aragog being Hagrid’s oldest friend and somebody that he raised from very young with him, came with him probably to Hogwarts, or through… what is it, a traveler’s pocket? Maybe Newt Scamander gives a first or second year old Hagrid the spider? Well, he’s not well, traveling into the forest is dangerous, and after the children apologize for not taking his class this year, Hagrid actually positively breaks down and says, “I don’t know what I’d do when he’s gone.” And even though they find it difficult to feel overly too sad, Ron and Harry having actually met Aragog, and moreover, his family, and nearly escaped with their lives – thanks, car – they still feel bad for him. I mean, seeing a grown adult man, and especially somebody that you care about or a teacher you like, or however you want to phrase that, breaking down crying because of grief is earth-shattering, shaking, and not just because Hagrid is tall.

Micah: There’s a lot of immaturity, though, that is going on in this scene with Hagrid. I’m not trying to dismiss what you were talking about, Eric, with respect to Aragog, because clearly, beasts mean just as much to Hagrid, if not more so, than humans do. And so I think there’s definitely a very emotional connection there, and he has every right to be feeling the way that he’s feeling. But the way that he is choosing to behave towards Harry, Ron, and Hermione because they chose not to take his class… again, I understand they’re friends, and I think that this is where the line blurs a little bit between friend and professor. Hagrid doesn’t really know how to behave like an adult; he very much behaves like a child. And this could also speak to whether or not we feel like he’s qualified to be a professor; I know we’ve talked about that quite a bit on the show.

Andrew: Yeah, this is tough for me, because Harry, Ron, and Hermione are so close with Hagrid, so I understand why Hagrid would be frustrated that they weren’t attending his class. But yeah, I think Hagrid needs to be the adult here and be like, “That’s life; people are not going to take my class.” And maybe he should look inward and think, “Well, what could I have done differently that would have inspired them to take my Care of Magical Creatures class?” And it’s also like he, the adult, shouldn’t burden the kids with his drama. Honestly, Aragog, okay…

Micah: He does that a lot.

Eric: Oh. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, he does that a lot. He needs to find some friends who are adults.

Eric: Right, the problem with him doing that a lot is there’s nobody else, right? So it’s like, if he had friends, he wouldn’t be crossing, I guess, the invisible line there of… they could just support him as students and friends, and not his entire emotional caregiver.

Laura: It doesn’t justify anything, but Hagrid is socially and emotionally stunted because of what happened to him when he was a young teen at Hogwarts. But I think it’s really valid to point out that at this point in time, Hagrid’s got to be pushing 70. He’s not… because it was, what, 50 years since the Chamber was opened in Chamber of Secrets, which was five years ago? Hagrid was 13 when it happened? So the math ain’t mathin’, but I think a lot of that can be chalked up to the fact that Hagrid just didn’t really get to grow up and have the kinds of experiences that his peers did, and so yeah, he is going to be more immature. I think he does come around, though, in conversation, because it becomes immediately clear that there’s something else going on that’s bothering him, and it feels like he’s kind of using his frustration at the trio as a bit of armor.

Eric: Yeah, that for sure is the case, because as soon as Hermione ushers even the tiniest little apology: “Hagrid, we couldn’t fit it in our schedules…” She’s pulling that out of her bum; nobody ever cares. Hagrid is like, “Oh, I always assumed that it would get tough the older you got to fit it into your schedule.” So he’s accepting her apology almost preemptively. It’s like, as soon as there was pretext for any excuse at all, he’s like, “I guess it’s all right. I guess I figured that makes sense.” Well, here’s actually an email that we got from Meg about this subject, and I would read it in full, because it reminds me of things that I long forgot about.

Andrew: Meg says,

“Hi, MuggleCast. Here’s something that’s been jumping out to me during this reread of Book 6: Why does Hermione drop Care of Magical Creatures? Considering how passionate she is about SPEW and the wellbeing of house-elves, it’s surprising to me that she has no interest in continuing a class about creatures. It’s true that house-elves are classified as beings, and thus would not be a topic covered in Care of Magical Creatures, but they are still technically creatures – and considering how after Hogwarts Hermione ends up working in the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures, wouldn’t you think she would have prioritized getting a NEWT in the Hogwarts class that covers creatures?

In Chapter 11, she tells Hagrid that she, Harry, and Ron all really wanted to carry on with the class, but they couldn’t fit it into their schedules. This is undoubtedly true, most of all for Hermione, but throughout the series we see her show much more passion for creatures than she does for Arithmancy or Ancient Runes. And sure, maybe at the time of dropping Hagrid’s class, she didn’t realize she ultimately wanted to work in that specific Ministry department – but I just imagine her sometime after the series sharing the news with Hagrid that she’s been offered a position there and him being extremely proud, but also responding, “Bu’ Hermione, if yeh care so much abou’ magical creatures, why did yeh drop Care of Magical Creatures?” Would love to hear your thoughts, Meg.”

Eric: Well, Southern Hagrid sounds good.

Laura: I love how Southern Hagrid is back. [laughs]

Andrew: I have a bit of a cold.

Micah: I’ve passed the baton.

Eric: I love it.

Andrew: No, it’s a great question, but I think it kind of speaks to the respect that Hermione has for Hagrid as a teacher.

Micah: Which isn’t much.

Andrew: If this was a teacher she… yeah, exactly. If she had more respect…

Micah: No, I agree with you, because look at Trelawney. She doesn’t value… I’m going to be careful here with how I characterize Trelawney and Hagrid, since I’m lumping them together. But I think she has a standard, and if she doesn’t feel as if a teacher reaches that standard, then she doesn’t feel the need to take their class.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, that’s a good point, honestly. But I just think it’s interesting, because if her destiny is to be the Department of Magical Creatures Control and Regulation, and then Minister for Magic, it is kind of funny that she skips out on the last two years of magical creatures schooling.

Laura: Who among us is doing anything related to what we studied in school?

Eric: Augh.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Hermione ends up hitting it pretty close to the mark, if you think about it.

Eric: Let’s see, going back 21 years… I guess I was doing MuggleCast when I was a junior, and now I’m still doing MuggleCast, so does that count?

Andrew: I mean, I was in TV Tech, and now I do a lot of video editing, so that’s…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But yes, I see your point.

Eric: The point is well-received. And this is another mark of their friendship with Hagrid, but the way that this hangout ends is sort of toxic and disappointing, and it’s basically… the trio all decide to take turns lying their faces off about how horrible Grubbly-Plank is as a teacher, and this cheers Hagrid up so much that he temporarily forgets all about Aragog and all of his woes. And I’m just thinking it shouldn’t be up to them to lie about Grubbly-Plank to make Hagrid feel okay about himself. We’d all do it for a friend, but it’s kind of a shame that that is what has to happen, I think.

Laura: Well, I mean, we’re never going to see Grubbly-Plank again in the books, so I guess… for the plot.

Eric: [laughs] Nobody’s giving her a rebuttal. I mean, here’s the thing, is if I were a teacher and somebody else said this other teacher was better than you at teaching, I would try and improve my teaching and not just assume…

Laura: Or try to learn from that person.

Eric and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: I think as adults, it’s easier for us to look back on this with a little bit more of a critical lens and be disappointed in the trio for saying these types of things about Grubbly-Plank, but if we were a little bit younger, I feel like we probably – or even the age of Harry, Ron, and Hermione – would probably be in the same boat as them, where Hagrid is our friend, and we just want to cheer him up and we want to make him feel better, and if it takes trashing another teacher, why not?

Andrew: I think it’s worth it, yeah. I think that’s the easy way to go.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: And it’s effective, as we see.

Micah: I mean, we know she’s a good professor; we’ve heard other students speak so highly of her. But my question is, are they only speaking so highly of her because the standard from Hagrid is so low?

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Yeah. Oh, that’s true too. It kind of reminds me of when your friend breaks up with somebody, and then you want to take the side of your friend, so you’re like, “Oh, that person wasn’t great anyway, x, y, z…”

Eric: “I always hated them.”

Andrew: Even if it wasn’t true. Yeah, even if what you’re saying isn’t true, you just say it to make them feel better, [laughs] especially if the breakup was messy.

Eric: It’s very human nature-y, yeah.


Odds & Ends


Eric: Well, awesome. We have a number of odds and ends from this chapter, and making the connections between different books. One of the ones that I want to lead with is that when they’re first outside his hut, Hagrid comes out of the woods, sees a group of people, he doesn’t know who they are, they’re with Buckbeak, and he shouts at them and says, “Hey, get away from him; he’ll hurt you!” And I was thinking, did Hagrid’s heart just skip a beat? Because this is not only a hippogriff, but this is the same hippogriff that has injured a student before, and all of a sudden, there’s a student – a group of students – really close to Buckbeak, and in fact, petting him when Hagrid comes out. So did Hagrid have an “Oh my God” moment right here? [laughs]

Andrew: I bet that is why he was partly defensive. But it also just makes you think that the beast would be magically tagged in some way to know their true identities, that this is actually Buckbeak. You would think the Ministry would have some sort of control.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Laura: That’s too logical.

Andrew: Oh, sorry.

Laura: They wouldn’t be able to have so many security nightmares if they took those kinds of regulations seriously.

Eric: You’re right; we wouldn’t get to play the sound effect as much if they were more grown up.

Andrew: I wanted to mention that the Daily Prophet says Stan Shunpike was taken into custody on suspicions of Death Eater activity, but wouldn’t people have a hard time believing he’s a Death Eater, considering he’s a somewhat well-known figure in the wizarding world? At least, I would think. He’s handling a lone mass transportation vehicle in the wizarding world; you would think a lot of people know and trust this guy. And when we’ve been rereading over the last couple years, I like to think about what the average person is thinking outside of the characters that we hear, and if you’re at home reading about Stan Shunpike, I would think you’re putting the paper down and being like, “Really? This guy?”

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: “Especially now that we trust Harry?” It just doesn’t check out. So anyway, I just wanted to rant about that for a second.

Eric: No, maybe that’s the fear, because you don’t know who it could be, right? So you’re like, “Oh man, if the guy who runs the Knight Bus is not safe…”

Andrew: Who is, yeah.

Eric: “… then I can never take the Knight Bus again.”

Andrew: Yeah, and the trio do note that the Ministry probably wants to show people that they are taking some action, so there is that. But still, Stan Shunpike is not a believable suspect to me.

Laura: They probably have quotas they have to hit. Anyway.

Micah: Yeah. Well, one other bit of news that we do get in this chapter is that Hannah Abbott’s mother has been murdered, and so this continues that trend, as we’ve seen, where some of the students’ family members at Hogwarts are being captured or being killed by Death Eaters, by Voldemort, and yeah, just a sad point in this chapter.

Laura: It felt like such a random diversion from what we were reading about in the moment, because it’s a sentence.

Micah: Right.

Laura: It literally says something along the lines of, “As a matter of fact, Hannah Abbott got pulled out of Herbology the other day because her mom turned up dead,” and then it dropped the topic and kept moving on to something else. I was like, “Whoa.”

Eric: “Then they left the Gryffindor table five minutes later to head down…” It was like, “Oh, God. Okay. All right.”

Laura: Yep. [laughs]

Micah: Another thing that we just probably want to keep tabs on is that despite getting a new copy of Advanced Potion-Making, Harry makes the decision to keep the old meat of the book. He swaps the covers and returns the version that is brand new to Slughorn. So he’s still going to keep up these antics, at least for the foreseeable future.

Andrew: Good!

Eric: Sneaky, sneaky.

Micah: And then finally, for me, we know that Harry does mention something to Arthur Weasley just before getting on the Hogwarts Express about Draco, and Arthur follows through on this tip. We hear about it in the Daily Prophet that there was a raid on Malfoy Manor. Nothing suspicious was turned up, but good on Arthur for actually believing what Harry said and believing in him enough to follow through on it, because there was that stretch where Harry was just not getting any support at all.

Laura: Right.

Eric: Two things really satisfy me about this news article in the Daily Prophet. One is that Lucius Malfoy is openly referred to as Death Eater. That’s very exciting, right? Because for the longest time, he had some level of standing, and right now you just see his name right next to “Death Eater, Lucius Malfoy.” That’s very satisfying. Second is that although it doesn’t affect the plot of this book – they don’t raid and confiscate anything that will prevent Malfoy from doing what he’s doing this year – nevertheless, Harry has already told Mr. Weasley about the drawing room floor secret passageway or whatever, and so what this means is they probably have pretty thoroughly, actually gotten rid of a ton of Dark stuff from Malfoy Manor, and that, to me, is satisfying. They might not have turned up anything new this time, but you know what that means? It means they got it all on previous raids. Surely, there was a raid after Lucius was arrested. So that’s satisfying to me, is knowing that they have fewer Dark objects just laying around Malfoy Manor. Speaking of objects just laying around, my final connecting the thread here is actually about the Time-Turners. You guys, I forget that this whole “All of the Time-Turners were destroyed” is actually in the books! I always assumed it was something the author said in some interview somewhere, but this is in the books. It happens with Hagrid. Hagrid says, “If you applied for Time-Turners, maybe you would have been able to take my class,” and Hermione says, “We couldn’t have done. We smashed the entire stock of Ministry Time-Turners when we were there last summer. It was in the Daily Prophet.” My question is, can we trust the Daily Prophet on this? Why is there an article? What does the article say? “Oh, we have to halt studies of time because there aren’t any Time-Turners now, everybody. Sorry about that.” Why would that be a thing that you publish? It’s from the Department of Mysteries. The Unspeakables work there. Nobody would have ever found out about the Time-Turners, or the fact that they were all destroyed. Why are they reporting on it? The fact that they are reporting on it in the Daily Prophet makes me more suspicious that there aren’t any Time-Turners, that some may remain.

Laura: Yeah, I think this was conveniently written in because the author realized this could be a pretty big plot hole, which, I mean, made sense until Cursed Child came along.

Eric: And there were two secret prototype whatever Time-Turners! I’m just saying, why publish anything about it at all? That seems suspicious to me.

Andrew: It does seem like a big deal for all the Time-Turners to be destroyed, so I guess that could be a reason they want to. And I can see why Hermione buys it, because she was there. She saw the mess that they made.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: But you would still think, “Maybe, okay, one would have survived.”

Eric: “We did that.”

Andrew: Yeah, “We did that.”

Micah: And who’s to say you don’t know how to create more, or that somebody somewhere doesn’t know how to create more?

Andrew: Right.

Eric: They had to be created sometime.

Andrew: Where there’s a will, there’s a way.

Micah: But I like what Laura said, though, about the plot hole, because I think that it’s really for us as readers, more than anything else, to let us know that this is not going to be coming up the rest of the series.

Andrew: Maybe two Time-Turners had a Time-Turner baby, and the Prophet and the Ministry didn’t know about that Time-Turner baby, and that’s the prototype.

Eric: I’m going to write a fanfiction.

Micah: Time-Turner baby.

Laura: When two Time-Turners love each other very much…

Andrew: [laughs] “They turn back time…”

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Oh my God. Okay, it explains this current timeline we’re living in, then.


Superlative of the Week


Eric: Let’s move on to MVP of the Week. I’m very excited about this one, you guys, because it’s positive toward Hagrid, for anyone thinking we weren’t positive to Hagrid. My question this week is what is the best creature that Hagrid was responsible for introducing the kids to, even if it’s by accident?

[MVP of the Week music plays]

Andrew: I’m going to say Fluffy. I was always fascinated by that three-headed dog, and I used to have this Hallmark toy that sat on your floor, and it was motion-activated, so if somebody walked into your bedroom, Fluffy would bark. And so this was…

Laura: I’ve heard of that.

Micah: Which head?

Andrew: Which head? I don’t know which head. But it just felt like my own little security system at my childhood bedroom. [laughs] So for those reasons, Fluffy.

Eric: My favorite creature that Hagrid introduced them to is Norbert (Norberta), the Norwegian Ridgeback, because despite being the most illegal thing Hagrid has ever done, I will bet that fewer than 20 wizards alive can say they’ve ever seen a dragon hatch from an egg. That has to be such a unique experience; dragons themselves are rare, but watching one hatch, that is a lifelong experience that they will remember forever. Thanks, Hagrid.

Micah: I went with the Nifflers, first because this is one of the, if not the best, lesson that Hagrid actually gives to the students, and they end up torturing Umbridge in Order of the Phoenix.

Laura: And they’re still so damn cute, even when they’re torturing Umbridge.

Micah: They are.

Laura: I went with Thestrals, first of all because Thestrals are just hella cool, and I will not hear any slander against them. Honestly, my favorite part about Hogwarts Legacy to this day is managing my magical creatures menagerie.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I have a whole tribe. I have a whole pack of Thestrals that I tend to. But also, they end up being such an integral part of the plot in the climax of Book 5. So whether Hagrid knew it or not, he was introducing something really integral with the Thestrals.

Eric: Aw, I love that. I thought that was a really good topic for an MVP.

Andrew: We love you, Hagrid.

Eric: Yeah, thank you, Hagrid.


Lynx Line


Eric: So let’s move on to our Lynx Line segment. Of course, this is when we ask our Slug Club members over on our Patreon to submit their answer to each week’s question that ties into our discussion. And in this chapter, we see Hermione do Ron a pretty big favor, which leads to him winning the tryouts for Gryffindor Keeper, so our Lynx Line question is: Have you ever helped a friend swing the odds in their favor to get something that they wanted, whether it was a job, winning a contest, or something else? And did you technically cheat or bend the rules to do it for them? We’re really asking our patrons to lay it all out on the line.

Andrew: Mev said,

“Years ago, my work mate got accepted to university. She needed to go finalize her enrollment, but our boss did not let her go. I argued with him and said that he may be ruining her future, etc. After that he let her go enroll and work part time so she can study.”

Nice.

Eric: Aw, good looking out. Matthew says,

“The best people do these things. They help their friends while hanging back to let them shine. So… uh… not me.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: All right, Matthew.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I’ll take the next two, I guess. Forty says, “Nice try, FBI.”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Oh, good point.

Laura: Oh, man. You’re on to us.

Micah: And then Rachel says,

“The instance that first came to mind was when I was a camp counselor at a place I’d attended as a camper for years. It was an equestrian camp, and a girl I’d bunked with the year before was back again. I knew which horse she really wanted for the week, so when it came time for the counselors to assign horses, I gave a very compelling argument for why she should get that horse. The other counselors agreed!”

Eric and Laura: Aww.

Eric: This one warms my heart, and I think it’s exactly the sort of thing we’re looking for in this question. It’s like, “Okay, is that cheating? No, it’s looking out, I think.”

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Megan says,

“I think this is what everyone does in the professional world; ‘It’s not what you know, it’s who you know’! Aside from ‘networking’ (one of my most dreaded phrases), I have been on numerous interview panels and *may* have prepped one of my friends for the interview process and repeatedly sang her praises to my boss to help her get hired. Unfortunately for ME, she decided to stay at her former position.”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I think that’s pretty normal, to put in a good word for someone. But just, you know, make sure that you’re actually confident in that good word.

Eric: And make sure they want the job. Oh, goodness. That just… that’s sad, but I appreciate this being shared, because yeah, sometimes it doesn’t work out for reasons having nothing to do with you.

Andrew: And finally, Kyle said,

“Failed to disclose that someone was a friend when they were interviewing to join a show I was working on as I enthusiastically recommended them.”

Well, y’all are good friends. Thanks, everybody who participated in that Lynx Line question.

Micah: Well, most of them are good friends. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. You can participate in the Lynx Line by visiting Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and we ask a new Lynx Line question pretty much every week. If you have any feedback about today’s episode, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. You can also leave a comment on Spotify or YouTube or social media, whatever’s convenient for you. And next week, we continue our Half-Blood Prince discussion with Chapter 12, “Silver and Opals.” Visit MuggleCast.com for links to our social media channels, our Patreon, our transcripts, our favorite episodes, and lots more. And if you’re looking for more podcasting from the four of us, you can listen to our other shows, Millennial and What the Hype?!, for more pop culture and real world talk.


Quizzitch


Andrew: And now it’s time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s question: Which British Queen popularized lockets during her reign, often wearing lockets to commemorate her friends and loved ones? The answer that we were looking for is Queen Victoria, but Queen Elizabeth also had some stuff to do with lockets. So 57% of the people with the correct answer said they did not look this up, and this week’s winners were Ashley B.; Bort Voldemort; Cormac McBraggin’; Don’t Worry, Snape, I get Crampy and Crabby Too; If DanRad is a short king, am I a medium king? (5 foot 10); Ingrid; Monochrome Queen; Newtoo Quizzitch; Prince Albert in a Can; Secunda!; Teacher of Muggles; Turtleman; The Selected Learners United for Gifting, a.k.a. the SLUG Club; Zombie Queen Elizabeth II; and, of course, Tofu Tom. Here is next week’s Quizzitch question: In Chapter 11 of Book 6, Ron asks Hagrid what his barrel full of grubs will grow into, and Hagrid doesn’t say. In real life, grubs are the larval stage of what type of insect? So submit your answer to us on the Quizzitch form located on the MuggleCast website at MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch. That’s the easiest way to submit. And when you’re on our website, if you’re popping around, checking out transcripts or must listens or anything else at all, click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav bar.

Andrew: Thanks, everyone, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Bye, everyone!

Micah: Bye.

Laura: Bye, y’all. See you next time.

Eric: Happy 2026!

Transcript #733

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #733, Unhinged 2026 Potter Predictions, Learning Voldemort’s Name, And More MuggleMail


Cold Open


Eric: There was a large group, and we snuck out to the back of the room, and that was when he – my cousin Frank – told me what the F-word meant, and it’s…

Andrew: Fudge. Very bad, terrible Prime Minister.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Because I didn’t know. You knew you weren’t supposed to say it, but you didn’t know. And that was when I learned… fudge.


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the world of Harry Potter. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And we’re your Harry Potter friends, closing out our 20th year of this podcast, talking about the books and the movies and the upcoming TV show, so make sure you press that follow button in your favorite podcast app, and you’ll never miss an episode. And this week, as we wind down 2025, we’re taking questions and comments from you, our listeners. It’s time for another Muggle Mailbag.


Fandom Predictions for 2026


Andrew: But before that, since it’s our final episode of the year, panel, why don’t we look ahead to 2026? I think it’s fun to make some fandom predictions, and then we can look back this time next year and see if we got any of them right. I don’t think we did this last year, so I think it’ll be fun to do this. Here’s my first question about 2026: Will we hear about the Hogwarts Legacy sequel? There’s been rumors for a while that it’s going to happen. That game has now sold 40 million copies, by the way; they announced that the other day. So will we hear about the sequel in 2026?

Eric: Yeah, I think we’ll hear that it’s been… it’ll be an officially greenlit project. I don’t know that we’ll hear much more, probably not plot, even, but that’s my expectation. And did they already release the director’s cut edition that was teased?

Andrew: No, so maybe that will come in 2026.

Eric: Maybe by 2027 they’ll fix the butterflies, or the things you chase around. The lightning bugs.

Laura: Oh, the moths?

Eric: The moths. I was so close.

Laura: Yeah, I know. I still have one that is bugged out, and I can’t get it. It’s so annoying.

Micah: I don’t see why we wouldn’t get some news on the followup, because the original came out in 2023, and would imagine that they’ve been working on it. I would even say that a release date probably is not that far off.

Laura: I think we may get a release date, but I don’t think it’ll be anything more than that. I think that would be the best news we could get.

Andrew: I’ll go ahead and predict we’ll hear about a release date, too, and some details. Next prediction question I have for y’all: Will we receive a Harry Potter TV show release date announcement by the end of 2026? We’re not going to see the show next year, but will we get an announcement? A specific date? I’m going to say yes.

Laura: I mean, yeah, I would hope so, because they’ve been saying early 2027, right? So yeah, we’ve got to have a release date. Although I’m not convinced we’re getting it in early 2027.

Eric: I think that we will get a date by the end of next year, but that between now and then, it’ll get delayed again.

Micah: I think we’ll get a release date. I also think we’ll get a teaser trailer by the end of 2026.

Andrew: Ooh. Okay, all right, get ready for that MuggleCast episode. One thing we do know for sure, setting aside the video game and the TV show, is that the Half-Blood Prince illustrated edition will be released October 2026. They’ve already announced that. This is the Jim Kay but no longer Jim Kay illustrated series, so if you’ve been collecting those – and I have – you’ll have that to look forward to in the new year. Any other predictions, y’all?

Eric: Hmm.

Laura: Not for me. I’m excited to see what the year brings. Trying to be optimistic. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I think it has to do with… we touched recently on… you guys recorded that video on the merger – potential merger – with Netflix or Paramount and Warner Bros., and I think that however that nets out will determine whether we get an influx of more news. I’m thinking about when Disney bought Lucasfilm, and all of a sudden they started greenlighting left and right new Star Wars projects, and they kept mentioning there were all these new series in development and all this other stuff. I very much foresee that sort of thing happening if a merger goes through, just because they’re going to want to monetize as soon as possible the IPs that they just bought. And if that doesn’t happen, then I’d like to see actually less news, because it means that Warner Bros. is just focusing on making the TV show the best it can be.

Andrew: I’m going to say that merger isn’t going to go through until this time next year, at best, and then maybe sometime in early ’27 we’ll start hearing about those other spinoffs that you’re referencing, Eric, because they’re going to need time to figure out what they want to do.

Micah: Do you think we’ll find out who is playing Voldemort in 2026?

Andrew: Oooh, yes.

Eric: But not Peeves.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: I predict that Peeves will be kept a secret until… the first episode that he’s in will air, and it’ll be a total secret.

Andrew: Okay, well, I also have some unhinged predictions for 2026.

Eric: Ooh!

Andrew: Yeah, I’m feeling a little funky, and I thought, “Let’s just throw anything at the wall and see what sticks.” We know the Wizarding World is always expanding. We know they always want to add new stuff to the Wizarding World. So my first unhinged prediction is they’re going to launch a new TV show, actually, called Harry Potter: Wizards of Drinking, and this is a spinoff of the cooking show Wizards of Baking, which now has two seasons, so it’s clearly doing well.

Micah: I’m here for it.

Laura: Yeah, I declare canon.

[“I declare canon!” sound effect plays with thunder]

Laura: I mean, this is very much in line. There’s a lot of drinking in these books.

Eric: And in the fandom, right?

Andrew: Yes!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I mean, I’ve had a college butterbeer recipe since I was in college, so it’s… and I love to share it.

Andrew: Yeah, this would be like an HBO show, I think. It’s less family friendly, but Wizards of Drinking would be a lot of fun. Okay, my next unhinged prediction is we will get a new Harry Potter book series. Yes, you heard right. This is a gender-bent Harry Potter series. Now, I think this for two reasons: First of all, J.K. Rowling is obsessed with gender, and it’s already been done for Twilight fans! Stephanie Meyer did a gender-bent Twilight. It’s hard to imagine this really happened, but it did; it was called Life and Death. And I think the gender-bent Harry Potter would star Harietta, Rae, and Hermon. That was the best name I could think for a male Hermione.

Eric: Hermon!

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh, poor Hermon. I already feel bad for him.

Andrew: Well, we also know that there’s a lot of editions of the core Harry Potter books. We’ve had the illustrated editions; we’ve had the full cast editions; the basic audiobook editions, with respect to Jim Dale and Stephen Fry…

Eric: Right.

Andrew: We’ve had 3-D versions, spinoffs, pop-out editions with the MinaLima editions… I think they are just going to merge everything and do a Harry Potter, the illustrated full cast audiobook 3-D pop-out editions. Why not?

Eric: Amazing.

Andrew: We already… they’ve got to come up with new editions. They have so many. Why not this too?

Eric: And you have to carry the book around when you’re… they’re going to revive Wizards Unite, and you’re going to have to carry the book around to capture beasts that have escaped from your book.

Andrew: Oh, and Eric, just for you, they’re going to start splitting the books into Part 1 and Part 2 to further squeeze money out of us.

Eric: Thank you! I was going to make that joke a minute ago for the illustrated, but if they didn’t do it for Order, you guys, it’s not going to happen. I think it’s safe to say that that was misguided or simply incorrect on my part. I had high hopes for that.

Andrew: And then finally, Wizards After Dark. So catering to the OG Harry Potter fans who are now at least in their 30s, including us, I think Warner Bros. is going to continue to expand their vast official Harry Potter merchandise lineup with a new line of romantic Harry Potter toys.

Laura: Oh.

Eric: I support this 100% in terms of as a crazy theory. It made me laugh, made me chuckle, and I even, Andrew, came up with a pitch that I think you would appreciate for their first official Wizards After Dark product.

Andrew: Go ahead.

Eric: You remember the vibrating broomstick?

Andrew: Yeah, it’s in my closet right now.

Eric: Now it’s foldable and it fits in your purse.

Andrew: Oh, like a travel size. Okay.

Eric: Wizards After Dark. And I think you’re right, because there’s an upper limit to how much different merchandise they can possibly come up with. They’ve been doing official merch for 25 years now, with the flagship store in New York, the Chicago store, other stores worldwide, the Universal parks… everything. They’ve got to be hitting an upper limit of all the PG and PG-13ish rated possible merch that they could ever come up with has now been done. They have no choice but to make everything a little bit more adult.

Laura: Yeah, I don’t know. I just remember back in the day when J.K. Rowling and Warner Bros. went after some of the more adult Harry Potter fanfiction websites, so I don’t think I see this one flying, but we’ll see.

Andrew: Well, the fans were younger, most of them, but we’ve aged up now. We need to be, let’s say, entertained at this age.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: Micah, would you buy any Wizards After Dark merchandise?

Micah: Yeah, I mean, I would have to see the product line first, but I’m open to it.

Andrew: Okay. Oh, wow. Okay, yeah. Well, what do…?

Micah: I think you have to add in a word that starts with N, so that you could have the acronym WAND. Wizards After something Dark.

Eric: Oh.

Micah: I’m just trying to help you market here, Andrew.

Andrew: A Wizard’s Wand Work. Wizards Looking… I don’t… okay. Well, we’ll think about that during our break.

Micah: Okay. No, these are all really great ideas. As we were talking about it, it made me think a little bit, though, that Warner Bros., they need a splash in 2026. You can’t go an entire year without having something, and I feel like probably for them… and is this really them, at the end of the day? Epic Universe was their big moment in 2025, right, for the Harry Potter franchise overall? I don’t know if you can go an entire year without having something to entice the fanbase.

Andrew: So what do we at MuggleCast have planned for this show in 2026? We are excited to share that in the new year, we will start looking forward and back on the Wizarding World in a couple of exciting new segments and episodes. First, we are planning TV show-focused episodes of MuggleCast releasing once a month that will help you get ready for this major new series, and we will be releasing separate content looking back at the fandom with deeper dives on earlier Harry Potter content, like specific video games, fandom events, spinoff books, and much more. And we’re still ironing out details about these two things, but stay tuned for more information in the new year. We know people are very excited about the Harry Potter TV show, and we want to hang out in that excitement with you. So we have some ideas for how to cover, again, what’s coming in Harry Potter, and what we’ve loved about Harry Potter in the new year.

Eric: That’s something that I’ll say is very… makes me proud, too, is that we’re closing out, as you say, our 20th year – I don’t know how we got here – but that we’re still excited to continue making the show and continue interacting with our listeners and our patrons who have been so supportive to us throughout the years. So that’s very exciting, leaving… closing out this trainwreck of a year with a lot of positive vibes for our audience specifically.

Andrew: Yeah, and of course, in 2026 we’ll continue through Half-Blood Prince Chapter by Chapter and move on to Deathly Hallows, while also sharing the latest Wizarding World news with you all, so stay tuned.

Eric: Can I just say, Deathly Hallows is the book that I’ve been wanting to do Chapter by Chapter for since we started this Chapter by Chapter three years ago now at this point, because it’s the book that I’ve read the least, and I’m just really excited to reintroduce and really go through it with the freshest eyes that I can. So now I’m enjoying the heck out of our Half-Blood Prince – it’s my second favorite book, after all – but Deathly Hallows is going to be lit, y’all. I’m very excited for Chapter by Chapter for it.

Andrew: I actually think I’ve read Deathly Hallows least, too. Laura, Micah, where do you guys…?

Laura: Same.

Andrew: Really? Deathly Hallows?

Laura: I mean, it makes sense; it’s the last book that came out.

Micah: Probably similarly, I haven’t read it as much as the other books, and I think that’s just a product, too, of us having done Chapter by Chapter for all the other books…

Andrew: True.

Micah: … and Deathly Hallows has kind of been left on the back burner. But I will say, I do feel like we spent a lot of time after Book 7 was released talking about what happened in Book 7; we just didn’t do it chapter by chapter.

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: Well, we actually did do a Chapter by Chapter, but it was right after.

Micah: Well, we did Chapter by Chapter, but yeah, there’s a lot of additional episodes that you could attribute specifically to Book 7.

Eric: Yeah, it’s been 18 years since we’ve done Chapter by Chapter for Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: So as you can see, we have exciting plans, and need your help to make them happen, and if you want to see this show soar into the new year, we invite you to become a member of our community at Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and by joining, you’ll get instant access to two bonus episodes every month, ad-free episodes of everything we do, access to our livestreams, a personal video “Thank you” message from one of the four MuggleCasters, a gift delivered by owl each year, and much more. And I mentioned bonus MuggleCast; Laura, what are we doing this week?

Laura: So actually, we’re going to be looking way back in MuggleCast history this week by not just thinking about MuggleCast, but thinking about the website that brought us all together, MuggleNet.com, because we were all volunteers on that website way back when. It’s how we all met; it’s really the place where we brought together the people who were inspired to create this show. We’re going to talk about some funny, maybe some spicy memories about some of the drama that happened amongst the staff back in the old days, so it should be really fun if you’re interested in the insider baseball of the Harry Potter fandom. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, something new in 2026 we’re also going to be doing on bonus MuggleCast is getting a little more unhinged in those episodes, including more behind-the-scenes looks at the early days of MuggleNet. And you know what? It’s the last episode of the year. To heck with everything, y’all; let’s just pop off on MuggleNet in bonus MuggleCast this week.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: And if you’re looking for other ways to support us, you can leave us a review in your favorite podcast app, you can tell a fellow Muggle about our show, and you can visit MuggleCastMerch.com to buy official show gear. And also at MuggleCastMerch.com you’ll find a link to our overstock store, where you can find discounted merchandise from years past, including our Cozy Comfy Combo Pack, which offers the MuggleCast beanie and socks at one reduced price, perfect for the colder months out of the year.


Listener Feedback


Andrew: And now let’s get to Muggle Mail, and we’ll start with some voicemails. We’re going to do a mix of feedback today. It’s going to be Order of the Phoenix, Half-Blood Prince, and some reactions to recent news.

[Voicemail plays]

“Hey, MuggleCast. It’s Robert. I had this thought while I was listening to your final Order of the Phoenix chapter episode, when you were talking about Fudge and his harrumphing around using Voldemort’s name, and I had a thought that I’ve had for a while – and apologies if you’ve brought this up on the show before – but how do children in the ’90s in the wizarding world know what Voldemort’s name is? Because the whole stigma is that no one ever says it. Obviously, he addressed himself as that in the first wizarding war; that’s why everyone’s afraid of referring to him by name. But if nobody ever says his name, and children born after 1981, when he allegedly died, are hearing about these horrible events that happened, are history books writing the name out? Are parents one-and-done saying, ‘Okay, I’m going to tell you what his name was, but don’t ever ask me to say it again, just so you know it, and you know to be scared of it in the future’? How do they know? Dumbledore is not going around house to house, going to every kid, being like, ‘Hey, don’t tell your parents, but Voldemort, Voldemort, Voldemort. Just keep that in your head.’ I don’t know. It just came to me and I was wondering what you thought.”

[Voicemail ends]

Andrew: That’s a really fun question. I actually would see it sort of as a curse word, where the kids are kind of tempted to say it because the parents don’t want them to say it, and the parents don’t say it either.

Eric: That’s how I feel about it. I was actually going to harken back to this time of year, Christmas era 1994, at my cousin’s house when I first learned what the F-word was. There was a large group, and we snuck out to the back of the room, and that was when he – my cousin Frank – told me what the F-word meant, and it’s…

Andrew: Fudge. Very bad, terrible Prime Minister.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Because I didn’t know. You knew you weren’t supposed to say it, but you didn’t know. And that was when I learned… fudge. So I think it’s like that. I think that it’s… you’re allowed to learn it once, and then… I don’t know; who tells you might be different, but you’re not supposed to say it out loud.

Laura: Yeah, I tend to feel similarly about it, that I think a lot of younger kids might hear about it from older kids, because I agree, it is like a curse word. And probably older kids who were teenagers at the time of the first war, and clearly remember who Voldemort was, I could see them teasing the younger kids and being like, “I bet you don’t know what his name is,” because everybody is so scared of him all the time, talking about You-Know-Who, and I can see younger kids being really pushy about wanting to know who it is. So I think that’s probably most likely what happened.

Andrew: Yeah. Fun question, Robert.

Micah: Yeah, I’d almost be curious how much his name was utilized during the first war, because it seems like very much a post-downfall-of-Voldemort situation where there’s a fear of saying his name because you’re afraid that… it’s almost like the boogeyman, right? You’re afraid that maybe he’s going to show up at your door if you speak his name aloud. And I think the other piece of it, too, is don’t underestimate the ability of children to find out information.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: And if your parents – and this goes to the point that was raised earlier – are talking about somebody, and they’re calling him He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named, the natural inclination is to find out what that person’s name is.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: And I’m sure it’s available. You could easily look at the Daily Prophet from back then and find information.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: So actually, I agree. I like Robert’s question a lot, but I feel like the information is much more readily available; it’s more so that these children were told not to say his name.

Andrew: All right, let’s move to this voicemail today from Kaitlin, and it looks like her daughter is auditioning for maybe a TV show or audiobook.

Micah: Yeah, so this is in response to, I think, our previous Muggle Mail episode where we had asked our patrons to submit impersonations. Kaitlin’s came in a little late, but because it’s her daughter, I figured…

Andrew: Ohhh, okay.

Micah: … it’s only appropriate that we give her a shot here.

Andrew: And maybe this is an audition for the Harry Potter illustrated full cast audiobook 3-D pop-out editions, which are definitely happening in 2026. So here we go.

[Voicemail plays]

“Hello. I’m going to say a quote from Hermione in Harry Potter and the Philosopher’s Stone Chapter 9, ‘The Midnight Duel.’ ‘I hope you’re pleased with yourselves. We could have been killed, or worse, expelled. Now, if you two don’t mind, I am going to bed.'”

[Voicemail ends]

Andrew: Very nice. Very nice.

Micah: Well done.

Eric: I think you got the pronunciation. The diction is excellent. I support it. That’s great.

Andrew: And one of very few times in world history where a young girl or boy said, “I’m going to bed,” just on their own accord.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Normally their parents have to say that. So now let’s get to some emails, and we’re going to start with ones focused on Order of the Phoenix. This first one is from Michael concerning Neville and the prophecy.

“Hey, y’all! I just listened to Episode 715 about Order of the Phoenix Chapter 34. When y’all were talking about the prophecy and how Neville told Harry not to pick it up, I was wondering if Neville could have picked it up himself. When the prophecy was made, it could have been about either one: Harry or Neville. When Voldemort tries to kill Harry, he is ‘marking him’ as his equal, and therefore the prophecy becomes about Harry. When it was made, though, it still could’ve been about either boy. Does the physical prophecy change when Voldemort’s actions change destiny? Or is it stuck in the state it was created in, meaning Neville might be able to pick it up? It’s obviously labeled for Harry, but there is some uncertainty implied. What do y’all think?”

Laura: If I recall correctly, the decision to label the prophecy as being about Harry was made after Voldemort marked him.

Eric: Yes.

Laura: So I don’t think it would make a difference to the prophecy itself if it was labeled for Harry or Neville, because it could have been about either one of them.

Eric: The not being able to touch the prophecy is strictly a security feature of the Hall of Prophecy, so when somebody… because I think… Harry reads it and it says Sybill Trelawney’s initials, between Dark Lord and question mark, that then gets crossed off, “and Harry Potter.”

Andrew: Ahh.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: And so up until the point where they wrote “Harry Potter,” Neville would have been able to take it off the shelf, but the only thing I think at question is if they determine that it’s meant for Harry, then Neville wouldn’t be able to take it. But it has nothing to do with the prophecy or the orb that the prophecy is in; it’s just the security feature of being able to pull it off.

Andrew: Right. That was my feeling, too. If Harry’s name is written there, then it’s locked to him. Neville can’t touch it.

Micah: I like it. The next email is from Marije on Arthur death clues, and she says,

“Dear MuggleCast, I’ve been listening for a couple of years now, and listened back to 2018, so I can now enjoy both Book 6 Chapter by Chapters at the same time. I’m really looking forward to it, as it’s my favorite book (together with Prisoner of Azkaban). My question, though, is more related to Book 5. You guys discussed a couple of times how Sirius was set up to die from the beginning, and I definitely see all the foreshadowing in earlier books. That made me wonder, though; the author has mentioned before that she was seriously considering killing Arthur in the snake attack. If she’d really done that, are there ‘hints’ in earlier books that he was about to die that we would’ve interpreted otherwise had he died? I can’t think of anything, but maybe you can? Hope to hear your thoughts. Thanks for all you do. Marije, a Ravenclaw from the Netherlands.”

Andrew: So I have a crackpot theory here. There was foreshadowing while the author was debating killing Arthur, and that came through the Weasley clock when it constantly has the whole family sets at mortal peril. And the phrase “A broken clock is right twice a day” would fit here. So let’s say all the hands are pointed at mortal peril. Fred died, obviously, in Book 7. What if Arthur had died in Book 5? “A broken clock is right twice a day.” That’s two people who died. It ended up being correct. Does that crackpot theory make sense?

Laura: I see where you’re going with it. I think it’s a bit of a stretch for me, though, because of all the hands pointing at mortal peril. I don’t know; I really can’t think of any foreshadowing that might have been woven throughout the earlier books for Arthur. We may have to come back to it, though.

Andrew: I was looking for some ideas; I couldn’t really find anything. This is because people talk about Arthur’s potential death online, and yeah, there wasn’t really clear foreshadowing signs.

Micah: I think the more interesting question was: Would she still have killed Sirius?

Andrew: I don’t think so.

Micah: Would it have been a double dip? And then how would that have played itself out in the rest of the series? I think maybe there are some things that she could have done with Arthur that she did with Sirius, where I think… I’m trying to remember back to Order of the Phoenix, where I think it was Fred and George are messing around and there’s a knife that drops right in front of where Sirius is either standing or sitting, and there’s little clues like that. And I don’t know; maybe she would have written things a little bit more in Arthur’s favor then? It’s hard to say. There weren’t any clues, really, that Cedric was going to bite the dust, and he did, so I don’t think you necessarily need to have…

Eric: Foreshadowing?

Micah: Foreshadowing, or little nuggets.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t see Arthur and Sirius dying in the same book. That’s too much. You can’t kill two of Harry’s father figures.

Eric: Well, other than Book 7.

Andrew: Yeah, but that’s the end. That’s different.

Eric: This isn’t Book 7, after all, where you get Hedwig and Mad-Eye and Tonks and Lupin and…

Andrew: So to answer your question, Micah, no, I just don’t see them both dying in one book.

Micah: No, but what about what they’re asking about here? I don’t know that it would have been written much differently.

Eric: Yeah, I think that maybe there were moments of foreshadowing that when that plot was decided that Arthur would not die, they were removed. Anything too on the nose would have been caught by the editor or the author and removed. Yeah, because for the most part, I mean, we rarely see Arthur Weasley, and when we do, he’s generally good-natured and happy. If he looks stressed, it’s because work. If he looks pale, it’s because ginger. I would struggle to find any examples of him being marked, supposedly, for death.

Laura: Moving on, we have some comments from Spotify. First one is from Elliot, who left this comment on our “Oh Hell Doe” episode, which was covering Half-Blood Prince Chapter 8, “Snape Victorious.” And Elliot says,

“I think the genius that is Snape often times has hidden meanings within his responses. Telling Harry that Tonks’s Patronus looks weak could have been a subconscious way of trying to give a hint/clue for Harry, connecting with him through his love for his mother Lily. I think Snape often says things that he regrets because of his bitterness and self-loathing, and so he tries to make up for that in his own double, or opposite-meaning Snape-ish sort of way.”

I like it.

Andrew: Yeah, I think this is a good idea. I think Snape wants to sort of get his feelings off his chest, not necessarily to Harry, but clearly this love has driven him kind of mad since the beginning, and he needs to let those feelings out there. So maybe this is one example of letting them out, just ever so slightly.

Eric: Ooh, I don’t know, though. His love for Lily is the linchpin that explains all of his motivations ever that he has to keep from Voldemort, and so I don’t think he would allow himself to slip that big of an easter egg to the son of the woman he loved. I think he doesn’t care about Harry’s wellbeing at all, so he would never, ever, ever tell Harry that, except at the very last moment of his life.

Andrew: I’m not saying that Snape wants to tell Harry; I’m just saying he’s got a lot within him bottled up that he might sort of accidentally let slip out from time to time, because it’s just driving him mad.

Micah: I think he projects it onto other people, though.

Eric: That would make sense.

Micah: That’s what I think is happening in this moment with Tonks, more than anything else. I don’t think that he says things that he really regrets; I think he says things from the point of being bitter or having this self-loathing personality, but I don’t think that he has any real regret in him. Maybe we don’t see that come until Book 7, but I don’t know. I don’t get that vibe from Snape.

Eric: I like it. So this next comment comes from Brittan regarding the episode “Fame W…alrus.”

“I think, too, that it’s important to remember that not all wizards are powerfully magical. We’re hearing about some of the most powerful in their community, but the everyday witch or wizard may not be able to perform a Fidelius Charm or protections for their homes; they may just not be skilled enough. We hear about the Kwikspell course with Filch, so we know there are some people who are just very average. We know that not everyone Apparates as well because it’s a hard skill.”

Actually, that is something that I so appreciate getting called out, because we do have this collective bias being so intimately familiar with Snape and Dumbledore and McGonagall and Flitwick’s capabilities, that the average everyday barely-passed-his-OWLs Ron Weasley would, as an adult, if he didn’t have Hermione there, probably use a pamphlet to protect his home and find some use in it.

Andrew: Yeah, I agree. I appreciate the reminder that we should keep in mind that not everybody is going to be a very powerful wizard. We’re typically very focused on talking about their lives, and of course, they’re a big focus of these books, so you can maybe see why we’re so focused on everybody having a large skillset. But yeah, there’s probably the everyday people who just are not that great.

Eric: That was why there was such value in the DA, because it got everybody to perform a Patronus, a full corporeal Patronus. The people at the Ministry would be shocked if they found out that all these 15-year-olds could do that.

Andrew: This next one is a quickie; it’s just from Jeremiah, and he says, “I love Micah’s dad jokes.”

Micah: Aw, thanks, Jeremiah.

Andrew: That’s actually a friend of mine who lives here…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: … and he also really likes your voice, Micah, as well. And I really appreciate that Jeremiah sounded off in the comments, even though he could have just texted me that thought.

Eric: I was going to say, who does…? Well, Micah, you put this doc together; does that mean that you have a dad joke prepared to share on the show?

Micah: Well, I did not prepare this section of the document, but who knows? Maybe a little bit later on there will be a dad joke forthcoming.

Andrew: Oh, don’t get Jeremiah too excited.

Eric: We’ll wait for that.

Micah: [laughs] We also heard from Heidi. This is on the Snape is good/bad debate that preceded the release of Deathly Hallows, and she says,

“I remember doing a debate on Snape! I was totally Snape is a good guy and I was the ONLY one. Those people who disagreed with me were super, shall we say, passionate. I had nothing substantial to back up my stance, and I remember yelling ‘Because I just know! He’s a double agent,’ and they yelled me off the stage.”

Eric: Augh!

Andrew: Whoa.

Micah: Who are these people?

“Mind you, I was 28 and they were a bunch of teenagers. I hope after reading Deathly Hallows, they thought about that debate and the ‘old lady’ that defended Snape’s honor, albeit weakly.”

Andrew: Oh, that’s a fun, if not traumatic, memory. Thank you, Heidi, for sharing.

Eric: And I’d be nervous to go somewhere at a convention, state an unpopular opinion, and then Gen Z boos me off the stage. That would be really… that would really hurt my ego. I’m joking.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: Well, our next comment comes from ValiantKnight over on YouTube, and this is about our recent “Is Snape a good teacher?” discussion, and ValiantKnight says,

“No one is arguing that Snape isn’t an extremely skilled and precocious Potions Master, but he’s a horrible teacher. Even the Half-Blood Prince stuff, he’s not teaching Harry there; he’s just updating recipes to work better and more thoroughly than the originals in the book. That’s more skilled Potions Master stuff, but it isn’t teaching him any theory.”

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: I agree with this, and I think that makes sense to me as far as why the writing is in the Potion book in the first place. It’s Snape kind of taking a page out of Hermione’s book and being such an insufferable know-it-all that he’s like, “I can do this better; this is inefficient,” and he crosses everything off and just writes the way that he knows because he’s annoyed with the book for existing. And every page, he turns the page and he’s like, “Ugh, some more wrong stuff I have to fix,” and then fixes it. I don’t think he’s writing that book with the intention of ever helping anyone else that’s reading it, because he doesn’t take to teaching in any different of an energy.

Andrew: No. Of a style, yeah.

Micah: Yeah, it’s a complete contrast to, let’s say, looking at another Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher, Lupin. He’s probably the only one we can point to in that subject that actually teaches the students. And I agree with what ValiantKnight is saying. Snape is good, he’s a great wizard, but he can’t teach worth a dime. Now we’re going to pop over to the Discord, and the first comment here, also on Snape, is from Ele.

“Something that has come up for me is that when fans discuss Snape, there’s a surprisingly strong school of thought that Snape is a ‘good’ teacher based on the concept that he writes up his own version of instructions for potions on the blackboard. That’s why he always handwrites them. Now, I’m a Snape defender most of the time, but Half-Blood Prince puts paid to this version of events. If Snape had always shared his own version of events with the class, why does Harry suddenly go from Potions middling student to Potions genius? The only explanation I can think of is that he hasn’t had Snape’s full instructions before. Plus – Hermione. If Snape had told the class before to crush the sopophorous bean to better release the juice, then I think we could count on Hermione to have remembered that. Unless it’s the first time they’ve ever used them, which I guess is possible.”

Eric: This is really incredible, this thought that not once did Snape really provide any of his classes that the Gryffindors were in with these types of tips. “Oh, you’ll find that crushing a bean works better than slicing it nine times out of ten.” None of that, otherwise Hermione would already have internalized it. And the instructions that he’s giving to the class are basically the book instructions, even though he knows there’s better ways to achieve… I mean, this is like a trade secret, almost. It’s like the Snape brand potion is always going to be better because he has these hacks, but when it comes time to teach the kids, he’s just going to give them the basic, because nobody… no student is going to show him up. You know what I’m saying? So he’s kind of keeping the best stuff that’s in the Potions book for himself.

Laura: Rachel says,

“Something that really jumped out to me during the first potions lesson is that I finally see why Hermione is Gryffindor and not Ravenclaw. She’s very bright and driven by success, but she isn’t intuitive. She goes by the book. If we’re understanding Ravenclaws to be curious, inquisitive, and creative, we’d likely see a bit more of that from Hermione. Or am I way off?”

Actually, I think this is a good call-out.

Andrew: I think you’re spot on, yeah.

Eric: So you have to be inquisitive to be a Ravenclaw?

Laura: I mean, that is definitely one of the defining features, I would say.

Andrew: All right, next is from Kathleen. She writes about Half-Blood Prince.

Half-Blood Prince is my favorite Potter book, and I’m loving your Chapter by Chapters so much. Here’s one question that I have: Why doesn’t Dumbledore explain to Harry how to destroy Horcruxes? (This would have saved so much time and stress in Deathly Hallows.) The withered hand comes up so many times. Why couldn’t Dumbledore say to Harry, ‘I tried X with the ring Horcrux and it caused this irreversible curse that is steadily killing me, so don’t do X. Instead, the safest course of action for destroying a Horcrux is to do A, B, or C…'”

So I feel like – and I think we were kind of touching on this a week or two ago – I think Dumbledore wants Harry to think on his own, to think critically, to try and answer these questions himself, rather than spelling everything out for him. Otherwise, how is he going to become a better wizard? How is he going to, I don’t know, save the wizarding world the next time, and Dumbledore is totally not in the picture? He wants to train Harry up, and he probably also really believes in Harry brainstorming with Ron and Hermione and anybody else that Harry wishes to ask.

Eric: So this next comment comes from Tangled Yarn, a.k.a. Carolyn. She says,

“Why does the background subplot of Tonks/Lupin feel so underbaked to the point of being distracting in Half-Blood Prince? Rereading HP 6 is really reminding me how much of a point is made to mention Tonks (and to mention her being at Black Manor all the time in Book 5), but for some reason it doesn’t feel like the payoff is worth the mentions. It’s one of the few threads in the Harry Potter books that feels lazily contrived to me (presumably for the end goal of Lupin having a kid and then being killed), despite the effort that went into hinting at the relationship across a few books. Was it supposed to remind us that there are things going on in the adults’ lives that Harry has no knowledge of? Was it to point out how much work the Order was doing that Harry didn’t have the smallest clue about? Was it because adult women in Harry Potter can’t be single unless they’re awful? Also, what is Hermione getting up to while Harry is busy stalking Malfoy and Ron is attached to Lavender? What’s her sixth year like? How often is she hanging out with Ginny?”

Lot of questions there; I think we’re going to probably have to touch on some as we continue to read. But what do you guys think about the Tonks and Lupin thing already?

Andrew: I’ve been thinking about this, too, as rereading. I’m surprised we’re not hearing about it more, and it’s been a big-ish mystery so far.

Laura: I mean, just in general, I feel like Tonks’s character was underserved. She just deserved better character development than what she got.

Andrew: Tangled Yarn also asked, “Was it supposed to remind us that there are things going on in the adults’ lives that Harry has no knowledge of?” I think that could be a good lesson for readers and a good point to make, that there is so much going on in the lives of adults that you never realize. They hide it from you, and you only later on in your life might realize, “Oh, adults have issues and drama and feelings too.” When you’re younger, you don’t really see your parents and your elders with feelings and like they’re going through stuff, but this is a reminder that they are.

Eric: Yeah, I mean, imagine finding out in Deathly Hallows sometime that Madam Rosmerta and Tom the barman of the Leaky Cauldron were in a relationship once. As a random aside, one of them died and the other one’s really sad about it, and you’re like, “Wait, what?” That would be an example of, “Oh, these adults have lives outside of it.” But no, I think it’s set up because we care about both Tonks and Lupin to be something other than what it ultimately ends up being. So I don’t know; we’ll have to talk about that more in Deathly Hallows, I think.

Micah: Yeah, I think – and this is brought up by Tangled Yarn – it was meant to serve as kind of a full circle moment for the series in that you have both Tonks and Lupin having a child who is orphaned by war, which is very similar, obviously, to what happens to Harry, and Harry ends up becoming Teddy’s godfather, right? And responsible for caretaking for him. So the other piece of this too… I know we’re talking a lot about Tonks, but I feel like Lupin starts to get a really nasty character arc as a result of the writing. He came into Prisoner of Azkaban as really this beloved Defense Against the Dark Arts professor and member of the Marauders, and the direction that he now starts to go in… I know people don’t really look on him very favorably by the time the series wraps, and again, that could just be character development, and as Harry gets older, he’s looking at Lupin as more of an adult and this is who Lupin actually is. But I don’t know; his character kind of soured a bit for me as we move through Half-Blood Prince and Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: As Carlee is saying in our Discord, this all can be Max’d! The TV series is a good opportunity to see others’ point of view.

[“Max that” sound effect plays]

Andrew: Yes, Carlee, absolutely.

Micah: So transitioning into some other Wizarding World news we’ve talked about, Liofa73 had not-so-positive feelings about the full cast audiobooks. They said,

“I think the first book is just okay. I’m still not convinced. I suspect they might get better. But the sound effects are too loud, the narrator is boring — because that was a design choice — and the conversations using Spatial Audio can be difficult to hear. I think I would rather have heard Stephen Fry’s narration and have the actors cut in for the voices. I think it was a bad idea to not allow the narrator to be emotive.”

And Amy added,

“I loved listening to the full cast, but you do need to wear headphones. I wish Audible had this written down so people knew. I listened to the first five chapters without headphones and the sound was terrible. The volume of the voices was all over the place and I didn’t even realize there was any music. That’s how quiet it was. I loved Hagrid; his voice actor is doing a great job…”

Hagrid is voiced by Mark Addy.

“… as is McGonagall and Hermione. I agree about Hugh Laurie. Every time he speaks, my brain is like, ‘Oh, it’s Hugh Laurie,’ instead of Dumbledore. Hopefully it will improve.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So on the narrator, that’s not the first…

Micah: Scathing review.

Andrew: Yeah, well, but it’s good, because we’ve just been like, “Oh my God, this is amazing! Except for Hugh Laurie.” On the narrator point about them not emoting and maybe just not being that great, I disagree, but this isn’t the first time I’ve heard that somebody’s a little underwhelmed by the narrator.

Eric: Yeah, I also disagree. I think the narrator… especially because Book 1 is the moment… that’s the book where the narration is more characterized. It’s funny. The narration itself is funny in Book 1, and I think so far what I’ve heard from Book 1 has been enjoyable, the narrator specifically. Because it works for me. But if it doesn’t work for everybody, that’s totally fine.

Andrew: All right, well, another recent item we’ve been discussing is Netflix buying – possibly – HBO and Warner Bros., which also means they would be buying Harry Potter, which is a crazy idea to think about. So we got a lot of feedback about that discussion that Micah and I recorded. Tyler said, “I like Andrew’s optimism. It’s at the very, very least, a huge regime change, which will be bad overall, but could produce a good project or two here and there, lmao.” Brit said, “Let’s get some limited series spinoffs!” CGutting said, Fantastic Beasts was incredible. Idgaf what anyone says.”

Micah: “I don’t give a flip.”

Andrew: They’re responding to my idea that maybe they can actually reboot or finish the Fantastic Beasts film series.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: And then finally, Craig said they would like to see Netflix do a Modern Family style sitcom called “The Weasleys,” with Molly as the main character, showing her life as a mom in the chaotic Weasley home. Wednesdays at 9:00 p.m. on Netflix.

Eric: With special guest, the ghoul in the attic.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: Weasley Wednesdays.


Lynx Line


Andrew: Now it’s time for our Lynx Line segment, and we thought with the holidays approaching, maybe some of our listeners are looking for a last minute gift idea for a loved one, or maybe you’ve got extra time to read over the holidays. So we asked our Slug Club patrons at Patreon.com/MuggleCast: What have you read this year that you think Harry Potter readers would enjoy? Julie Ann said,

“Not new, but have to recommend classic fantasy by Tolkien like The Hobbit, Lord of the Rings, and The Simarillion. Listen to the Audible version by Andy Serkis (who starred in the films as Gollum); he does an incredible job navigating so many voices and narrating.”

[imitating Gollum] “Gollum! Gollum!” That’s bad.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: “My precious.” There, I can do that. [laughs]

Eric: There, you’ve redeemed yourself.

Micah: Have you ever seen him impersonate Trump? It’s amazing.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: It really is.

Eric: Shannon wrote in,

The Murderbot Diaries by Martha Wells are the first books I’ve obsessively reread since the Harry Potter series. Most of them are novellas, so they’re fast reads. The new Murderbot TV show on Apple TV is really fun too, but the books are better (of course).”

Micah: Audrey says,

The Plated Prisoner series by Raven Kennedy! I’ve only read the first two books, but I’m hooked. First book is a lot of world-building, but it pays off. It’s a fun twist on King Midas.”

Eric: Ooh.

Laura: Rachel says,

Percy Jackson and the Olympians. Honestly, readers of any age can enjoy these books. They’re fun, mystical, and have similar elements of a group of friends banding together.”

Eric: Aw. You guys just covered Season 2 of the show, right, over on What the Hype?!

Laura: Yep.

Micah: We did a preview episode.

Eric: Preview episode. With Mike Schubert, who has a podcast, “The Newest Olympian,” that I wanted to plug, because it’s always nice. There’s a read-along podcast, if our listeners are interested and do get into Percy Jackson.

Andrew: Manda said,

The Society of Unknowable Objects by Gareth Brown – it has some modern day magic, mystery, adventure, secrecy with surprising twists and turns. It is in the same world as his book The Book of Doors – both are 10/10 stars, in my opinion.”

Eric: Ooh. Wild Dragon Lady – fun name – says,

“Not a new one, but I would recommend the Discworld book series by Terry Pratchett. It has quite a different world-building than what you would normally find in fantasy books, often more being a parody on a lot of things, not only fantasy but also on everyday stuff, but everything still does make sense in its own way. It’s more of a light and fun read, but sometimes still does make you wonder, what if the world would be a little different?”

Micah: MN Sonia… that could tie into our bonus MuggleCast:

“Still singing the praises for the Royal Institute of Magic series by Victor Kloss. Three students at a magical school have to find the pieces of an enchanted suit of armor to defeat the evil wizard. One of the few book series I purchased after reading them. As exciting and interesting as the Potter books.”

Eric: Oooh.

Laura: James says,

“I haven’t read any ‘newer’ books these last few years, but as someone whose entire adolescence revolved around Harry Potter, the only other series that has captivated me in the same way is A Song of Ice and Fire. So I’ll recommend A Game of Thrones – while this series has much less ‘magic’ (at first), and despite the series not having been finished, I have yet to find such a well-written and gripping fantasy story on par with A Song of Ice and Fire. A Game of Thrones has mystery, fantasy, political intrigue, and some of the best plot/character development I have ever read.”

Eric: It’s real good.

Andrew: Jenna said,

Project Hail Mary by Andy Weir. Nothing like Harry Potter, but it’s my favorite book. It’s the only book other than Harry Potter that had me looking up analysis and theories and fanfiction online.”

So Jenna, in some ways, that means it is like Harry Potter, because it really inspires you to read and think about the series just as much.

Eric: Yeah, I’m going to second this one. This one is great. I listened to the audiobook of this, which is particularly incredible, and it’s going to be a movie coming out I think next year. So Project Hail Mary. Yeah, it’s incredible. I absolutely was very moved by it. And Rachel GG says,

Zodiac Academy by Caroline Peckham and Susanne Valenti. Dark paranormal romance series! Set at a magic school but aged up to a modern college setting (a.k.a. SMUT and social media!) The magic system and classes are fun as they are impacted by zodiac sign, elemental powers, and ‘order’ (25+ kinds of creatures). Would advise to research content/trigger warnings; is not for everyone.”

That’s a good call-out. Very thoughtful, too.

Micah: Michael W. says,

“I might have recommended it before, but The Way of Kings by Brandon Sanderson. First of an epic fantasy series that is long, engaging, and very fun!”

Andrew: I know some people who are really into Brandon Sanderson.

Laura: Same.

Andrew: Seems like a cool guy, too.

Laura: Jenn says,

“For adults – Dungeon Crawler Carl! I’ve only read the first (of seven) books so far, but it was great! It’s about a guy and his cat, Princess Donut, who are forced to compete in a DnD style apocalypse dungeon crawl.”

[Micah laughs]

Laura: I love that.

Andrew: I’ve seen a lot of attention around this book series; the covers really pop at the bookstore. I’ve been tempted, because if I see enough hype for a certain book, I can’t help but resist. This one might have to be added to my list, because now I know one of our MuggleCast listeners is into it too. And finally, Kayla B. said,

The Witcher series, because I connect a lot of similar themes between the two.”

Cool! Well, everybody’s got their work cut out for them now. Enjoy those books, y’all. If you have any feedback about today’s discussion, you can send us an owl several different ways. You can email or send a voice memo to MuggleCast@gmail.com, you can use the contact form on MuggleCast.com, or hit the comments on Spotify, YouTube, or social media. And we will be off for the next two weeks, so we’ll see you in 2026, but don’t miss an end of year unhinged bonus MuggleCast in which we’re going off on drama that occurred during our time at MuggleNet. And I think you can expect more of this in the new year, because we know you all are very curious about what was going on at MuggleNet when we were all involved with the site, so it’s going to be a tell-all. Visit MuggleCast.com for links to our social media, Patreon, transcripts, our favorite episodes, and lots more. And if you’re looking for more podcasting from the four of us, listen to our other shows, Millennial and What the Hype?!, for more pop culture and real world talk. There will not be a Quizzitch this week, but it will be back next time. That does it. [imitating Dumbledore] “Another year, gone.”

Micah: Oh, wait, I feel like I need to throw in one dad joke before we close out the year.

Andrew: Oh, right, yeah.

Micah: So here we go. Question is: Why don’t skeletons fight each other?

Andrew: Why?

Micah: They don’t have the guts.

[Andrew and Eric laugh weakly]

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Listeners, you have more of those to look forward to in 2026. What a teaser.

Eric: That was such a great way to wrap up year XX.

Andrew: Thanks, everybody, so much for sticking with us over the past 20 years. We are very much looking forward to the new content we have planned for you in 2026, and of course, continuing to go Chapter by Chapter through the series and cover any other big news that heads our way. Have a safe and happy holiday season and a happy new year. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Bye, everyone!

Laura and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #732

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #732, It’s Morfin Time! (HBP Chapter 10, ‘The House of Gaunt’)


Cold Open


Laura: Morfin is just hissing at him, literally, “You’re not welcome here. Get out.”

Eric: Still, if a guy is hissing at me, I’m probably going to back up a little bit.

Micah: You’ve been on the New York City subways too, Eric?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: I think if a rando brandishing a bloody knife and a dead snake is hissing at me, I’ve received the message.


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the world of Harry Potter. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And we’re your Harry Potter friends talking about the books and the movies and the upcoming TV show, so make sure you press that follow button in your favorite podcast app so you never miss an episode. And this week, prepare your best organic door decorations – no snakes, please – because we’re getting ready to visit the Gaunt family in Chapter 10 of Half-Blood Prince, “The House of Gaunt.” And before we get to that, just wanted to let everybody know Audible’s Chamber of Secrets full cast audiobook is out Tuesday, December 16, the day that this episode will be released. Wanted to bring this up because we were very pleasantly surprised by Sorcerer’s Stone, and very much looking forward to Chamber of Secrets and the rest of the series. As a reminder, each book is going to be released on a monthly cadence, so Prisoner of Azkaban will be out in January, Goblet of Fire in February, so on and so forth. With each new book, of course, comes some new characters, so Kit Harington, who you’ll know from Game of Thrones, joins the cast as Gilderoy Lockhart, and Daniel Mays debuts as Dobby. So looking forward to those, and we plan to do a review of the first three audiobooks, and then again once the rest of the series is out in the months ahead.

Micah: Who is Daniel Mays?

Andrew: I don’t know.

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: “Hi, Billy Mays here! And that’s my son.” [laughs] No, uh… yeah, I don’t know.

Laura: I don’t think there’s any family relation there.

Andrew: [laughs] It doesn’t look like it.

Laura: I feel like we’d know that.

Andrew: It is the holiday shopping season, and we have special deals running on our Patreon and over at MuggleCastMerch.com. The Patreon keeps the show running, unlike Marvolo’s iron fist over his decrepit household, and we have our best offer of the year. Get 20% off an annual membership; just visit Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and sign up for an annual subscription at the Dumbledore’s Army or Slug Club level, and this will guarantee you next year’s gift, plus a year of ad-free episodes, bonus episodes, access to our member-only Potter communities, including those monthly Slug Club hangouts, and a lot more. Just use code “HOLIDAY” at checkout. And don’t forget, you can gift memberships as well, or you can receive a gifted membership, so keep that in mind. And second, get 20% off all merchandise at MuggleCastMerch.com. You can get cozy this winter with a MuggleCast hoodie, or beanie, or socks, or Laura’s pants, or a long sleeve tee… and if you live down under, stay cool this summer with a short sleeve tee or crop top. Lots of options. Or some glassware.

Eric: Oooh, love that. We’re now appealing to all seasons of the world. Love that.

Andrew: Yes, I just sent out a Cozy Comfy Combo Pack to somebody in Michigan. The Cozy Comfy Combo Pack includes the beanie and socks. I was like, “Oh, they’re smart. They’re getting ready for winter.”

Eric: Very smart.

Andrew: With the help of MuggleCast. So the deals that we have on MuggleCastMerch.com and Patreon.com/MuggleCast end Friday, December 19, so act now.


Chapter by Chapter: Pensieve


Andrew: All right, time for Chapter by Chapter, Half-Blood Prince Chapter 10, “The House of Gaunt.”

Eric: We’ll begin with our Pensieve segment, as always. We last discussed Chapter 10 of Half-Blood Prince on MuggleCast 390, which was titled “Falling Softly,” and that debuted on October 22, 2018.

Dumbledore: What you are looking at are memories. This is the most important memory I’ve collected. It is from MuggleCast Episode 390.

[Sound of memory uncorking]

[Sound of plunging into Pensieve]

Sam: In this chapter we meet Bob Ogden, and then in Chamber of Secrets, a third of the way in is the first time we hear mention of Ogden’s Old Firewhisky.

Andrew: Oh!

Eric: Is it like his brother invented the whiskey or something?

Sam: Maybe.

Eric: Because Bob Ogden is Head of Magical Law Enforcement. If his brother had a…

Micah: Maybe he went into the Firewhisky business after this incident.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Sam: “You need a drink, Bob. I’m going to make you some.”

Eric: “I need a drink,” yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: The drink was a favorite of Lockhart, and he told his second year Defense Against the Dark Arts class that he wouldn’t say no to a bottle for his birthday.

Eric: So he’s actually imploring 12-year-olds to buy him alcohol?

[Andrew and Sam laugh]

Sam: I love Lockhart so much.

Eric: [laughs] Everything is wrong about Lockhart.

[Sound of exiting Pensieve]

Dumbledore: This memory is everything.

Andrew: That was MuggleCast listener and Slug Club supporter Sam on the podcast, by the way.

Laura: Great throwback.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Laura: Well, picking up with this chapter and kind of looking back at last week, I wanted to first ask if we could revisit the debate that we had last week about whether or not Harry was being an ethical student in using the Half-Blood Prince’s instructions to pass off a level of prowess at Potions that he doesn’t really have, and it’s because the very beginning of this chapter calls out that Harry does continue to follow the Half-Blood Prince’s instructions, “with the result that by their fourth lesson Slughorn was raving about Harry’s abilities, saying that he had rarely taught anyone so talented.” So does anyone want to revise their feelings about last week?

Micah: Nope.

Eric: I was going to say, speak now!

Andrew: So I stand by what I said last week, that he should definitely use these notes, use it or lose it. But I think because people are catching on to how talented he is with the book, maybe just admit it. Is it so wrong to admit you’re using these notes?

Eric: If he does, I think maybe the rest of the students won’t take too kindly to it. He would lose the book because it’s not equitable.

Laura: Right, it’s not fair.

Eric: Yeah. The thing about Harry… he does at least offer to allow Hermione and Ron to use the book. This is something that I had forgotten, and it does kind of change a little bit what I was saying last week. Now, I think it’s still unethical to pass that off as his own prowess, and Harry is ultimately not going to learn anything in Potions for another year, so it ain’t great, but he’s not obsessively hoarding it for himself exactly.

Andrew: He’s offering to share the wealth.

Laura: Yeah, sharing is caring. It is deceptive, though.

Eric: Of course, if there were two exact perfect potions, and the two that made them were Harry and Ron, I’m sorry, the other classmates are going to call BS.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Well, and Slughorn is just going to look at Ron and be like, “Who are you again?”

Andrew: Hey, but remember, Ron is a very smart character…

Laura: He is!

Andrew: … as the books remind us, unlike the movies.

Eric: Remember, he’s also Slughorn’s favorite, a pure-blood wizard.

Micah: Yeah. I mean, he’s so smart, he can’t even read the writing in the book.

Eric: Oh.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Right.

Andrew: It’s chicken scratch.

Laura: I’m so glad you brought that up, Micah, because that is another point we get into early in this chapter, which is the beginning of the bread-crumbing of the plot line of what’s the identity of the Half-Blood Prince? Who is it? And the trio definitely have their suspicions. Ron, of course, as you noted, can barely read the handwriting, which is interesting because Hermione thinks that it looks like a girl’s handwriting, but then Harry is like, “That’s stupid. How many girls are princes, Hermione?”

Andrew: “Duh.”

Laura: So it’s interesting how this plays out, because everybody kind of, I think, makes the most obvious assumptions, when a clear, obvious assumption that should be right in front of them is that this is one of their professor’s handwriting, who they’ve been in class with for the last five years. Presumably Snape has written on the chalkboard, presumably he’s written notes on their assignments, and they could very easily say, “Wow, this looks familiar,” but they don’t.

Andrew: “Could it look like our former Potions teacher book?” That’s another key clue for them to think about. [laughs] “I’ve seen this handwriting in another Potions class. Hmm.”

Eric: I usually tend to think of girls’ handwriting as being nicer and neater than boys’. Do you guys have that same opinion?

Andrew: I do.

Laura: Hmm…

Eric: Just in the most sense?

Laura: Have y’all seen my handwriting?

Eric: No.

Laura: My handwriting is not great.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Okay, okay, that’s interesting.

Laura: It’s not terrible, but I will say I think Micah has much neater handwriting than I do.

Eric: Huh. Well, the reason I bring that up is I think that what we are to make of these assumptions – I really love the way you said that, Laura, where everyone kind of goes to the easiest assumption – but I think the reason that Hermione thinks it’s a girl’s handwriting actually just underscores the connection where the Prince is a Prince through his mom. So Eileen Prince is Snape’s mom; that’s the Prince in the Half-Blood Prince, is a woman, so I think maybe that’s the only connection I can make sense of, as far as why she would think that way, or why that’s written that way.

Andrew: In a way, it is a bit of foreshadowing.

[Foreshadowing sound effect plays]

Micah: It’s also a bit ironic that Ron is commenting on… or Ron can’t read the handwriting, but he so easily reads Hermione’s handwriting when he’s copying her notes all the time…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: … or copying her assignment or paper or what have you, so… I don’t know.

Eric: Yeah, it’s interesting because I think, too, if Harry were really dedicated… it’s not really shade on Harry, but if he’s dedicated to giving the access to the book to the best potions to Ron and Hermione, they would take the time in one of their hundreds of free periods this year, and Harry could transcribe and rewrite on Ron’s book all of the same in neater handwriting, or dictate to Ron and he could write in his book, and then they both could have margin copied books.

Laura: I don’t think Ron cares enough to take the time for that.

Eric: About class?

Laura: Yeah, I mean, think about how much time that is. And then Hermione is just standing on principle; she’s like, “Even though these instructions are objectively worse than what you’re using, Harry, I flatly refuse to cheat.” Something else that I thought was interesting, something that stuck out to me about Snape’s handwriting and the identity of the Prince and Snape’s connection to his mother, it makes me wonder if perhaps his handwriting took after his mother’s handwriting because she was the parent that he had admiration and respect for, over his father.

Andrew: You could think about, too, if they were closer, his mom maybe wrote letters to him…

Laura: Right.

Eric: Aww.

Andrew: … so seeing her writing style rubbed off on him, especially if he would reread the letters.

Eric: Yeah, I tend to think of… I think the word that’s most used to describe Snape’s handwriting is “cramped,” and that really just speaks to me to mean kind of claustrophobic, or that you’re confined in a life that you don’t particularly enjoy. Just looking back to the glimpse we got last book of Snape’s home life, it doesn’t seem like a pleasant place to be or grow up, so the cramped writing style, for me, is a natural extension of the really sort of chokingly small leeway that Snape had at home.

Laura: I like that.

Micah: Yeah, he’s definitely crampy. Crabby. Crampy?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Crabby, crampy, crappy…

Eric: Crabby, crampy.

Micah: And I like that point, Eric, too, because as we start to go through this chapter, I think there’s a lot of similarities between how a father treats, in this case, his daughter, and how Snape’s father treats his wife. Although we’re not given that context yet about Snape’s family, but the fact that Snape is, via the Half-Blood Prince in this chapter, and we’re talking about Eileen Prince, I think there’s definitely parallels that can be drawn.

Eric: Yeah, and why not throw in, too, the grandfatherly situation between Dumbledore and Harry in this chapter? Because there’s some obfuscation of truth going on.

Micah: Never.

Laura: Yeah, common theme with these two characters. But speaking of Dumbledore, pretty quickly after this interaction with the trio in the common room, Harry has to depart because he has his first lesson with Dumbledore, the lesson that he has no idea what’s going to happen or what to expect. And as Harry is on his way to Dumbledore’s office, he does stumble across Trelawney, and she is reading playing cards and really reading into what she’s drawing, so I thought we could take a moment to just kind of analyze what she draws. So she draws the two of spades, the seven of spades, the ten of spades, and the knave of spades, citing things like conflict, an ill omen, violence, and “a dark young man, possibly troubled, one who dislikes the questioner.” And she very quickly says, “Oh, no, this can’t be right.” But Eric, you actually went in deep here and pulled some readings of what these cards could be in tarot, right?

Eric: Yeah, so many people… or it’s possible that people don’t know this, but the minor arcana in tarot… and playing cards can be used like tarot cards; they’re designed that way. So the numbers and the four suits… for instance, the spades equivalent in tarot is swords. So it’s interesting, because looking up just very helpful, handy websites – in particular, Labyrinthos is the one that I used for this – the findings, or the descriptions on here largely match what Trelawney is reading, and I kind of had a revelation in that when Trelawney is just walking down a corridor at Hogwarts and she’s shuffling these cards and pulling them to gain some level of meaning, I found that a lot of the cards could relate very strongly to Draco and the plot with Draco. All of the cards except the last one, in fact, seem to be very heavy handed on what Draco is doing. And I think this makes sense, because what’s going on at Hogwarts this year, right? It’s Draco’s year. It’s his quest; he’s got to kill the headmaster. And Trelawney, it’s such an interesting thing that she could be cluing into it, if only she could believe her findings.

Andrew: He’s trying to set up an infiltration of Hogwarts, too. Hogwarts, the school led by Dumbledore, to your point. So it is fascinating that Trelawney is pulling these cards while walking by Harry, who is very much tied to Draco’s story.

Eric: Yeah. No, exactly. That’s well said. But yeah, so the two of spades – just going here off of Labyrinthos – “The two of swords symbolizes the confusion we face when we’re forced to make difficult choices. The woman in the card being blindfolded,” which is how it is in the tarot, “is a representation of a situation which prevents her from seeing both the problem and the solution with clarity. The swords that she is holding in each of her hands show that there are two choices that lead in different directions and are mutually exclusive to the other. It may also depict a stalemate, which means the problem should be addressed with a logical and rational thinking.” So there’s this idea also with the two of spades of an illusion of choice, and it’s like the choices that Draco has to make in this year are already made for him in certain ways. His choice is really just whether he can possibly survive and succeed, but the choice to kill Dumbledore is going to outlive Draco, should he fail.

Laura: I love that.

Micah: Could you tie this card at all, though, back to Narcissa and the choice she had to make earlier on in Half-Blood Prince?

Eric: Very much so. Moving to some of the other cards, the seven of spades, from Labyrinthos, says it’s about betrayal and deception. “When you get this card, it may imply that you or someone else in your life is having difficulty getting away with something. There are instances when we are forced to be sneaky, hoping that we will not be discovered. When we are found out, we have to face the consequences.” Is anybody else getting Draco at the Slug Club holiday party?

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Or even Harry in this moment that Trelawney is pulling these cards is being sneaky.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. So it’s pretty interesting. And Draco’s got a big, big secret that, if it comes out, would be absolutely horrible for him. Even though I guess the relevant parties, his Head of House and the Headmaster, already know it, it’s a big secret. And the ten of spades is violence, according to Trelawney. It indicates a major disaster of some sort; “a certain force of extreme magnitude has come to hit you in your life – one that you may have not foreseen. There is a sense of betrayal that is indicated here, for the character is stabbed in the back.” It’s a reminder that how much we try, we cannot control everything. This kind of foreshadows maybe Harry’s loss, as well as the betrayal of Dumbledore by a student that was supposed to be… that’s not what a student is supposed to do to the Headmaster.

Micah: Or by Snape. I mean, we’re led to believe that Snape is acting of his own accord.

Eric: Yeah. So the one that doesn’t make any sense to Trelawney, and she says, “This can’t be right,” is the knave of spades, which is the page of swords, and this is what I got from that. It says, “When it comes to your career, you may be someone who is intelligent, innovative, and ambitious. You may have lots of energy and many ideas to put into your career. Since this card is a page, this does point to some sort of apprenticeship, or new experience, meaning that you may either be in a period of training, or the start of a new job or career path.” The thing about this is she is closest to Harry here, and all of a sudden, it’s like somebody’s an apprentice and is being trained, which is what Harry is going off to do with Dumbledore.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, it’s very interesting that all these can tie to Harry and Draco. And I also wonder if it dawns on Trelawney that the cards she’s pulling could relate to somebody who is near. She does also say, “Well, that can’t be right” when she’s pulling the last one, I think it is. So she must be thinking about these cards in relation to someone, right? What’s going through her mind?

Eric: Yeah, she’s following a narrative. It’s just so funny, because the potency of these cards – as we’re pointing out, they could relate to some of the major plots of this year – she’s clueless, because she doesn’t know. But she’s got some level of the gift. Her best predictions, her most accurate predictions, she’s doomed to never know how accurate they are.

Andrew: And that’s another thing: This is another example of how Divination is actually sometimes accurate.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Micah: But it’s only accurate when she’s stumbling around the castle…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: … drunk on cooking sherry, pulling cards out of her pocket.

Laura: Listen, that’s how she taps into her inner eye. She’s got to be a little loopy.

Andrew: Well, it makes me think of… a little loopy and a little relaxed. She’s not in front of people; she doesn’t have to perform. She’s just…

Micah: She’s taking the edge off.

Andrew: It reminds me… and I know this is going to sound like a stupid example, but when I’m playing Guitar Hero, if I think too much about hitting the notes in Guitar Hero, I stress myself out, and then I perform badly, whereas if I don’t overthink it, that’s when I’m my best during “Don’t Stop Believing” by Journey, you know?

Eric: No, it’s a great reference. You kind of have to allow muscle memory to take over.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly, right.

Laura: Well, and I think if we’re looking at this as being a commentary on Divination, too, we could also… if we wanted to be critical about Divination, we could also look at this as like, “Here’s another example of how Trelawney really relies on the vagueness of her art form.” Because kind of like we’ve talked about before, if you go and read – and no offense to anyone – but if you go and read your astrological chart for the month, these things tend to be written in such a way that are vague enough that anyone can look into it and find similarities and connections to their own life. Rachel in the Discord is pointing out about the knave of spades connection that Draco is also in training to be a Death Eater in some capacity. I think we could also extend this to connect it to Tom Riddle, even. I think these are vague enough descriptions that we could probably connect them to multiple different characters, which I think is by design to show, “Oh, here’s another example of how Trelawney is kind of closer to the mark than she realizes, but she is not actually expert enough at this to get it right.”

Eric: It’s interesting, though, because Dumbledore has never fostered her gift. If he had just told her what she had done, the reason that she’s at Hogwarts still, if he told her that she was correct, I think a lot of her self-esteem would improve. I think she wouldn’t have to stumble around on cooking sherry, drunk as a skunk all this time. She would have a little bit of confidence. And you know what that would do for somebody like her? I think she would rededicate herself, and I think she would actually become somebody who is a little bit more confident. She would be able to actively make some decisions and discern what’s going on at Hogwarts. Now, again, nobody cares that Draco is trying to kill Dumbledore. Dumbledore knows; Snape is keeping an eye on him. But if she were to hone her gifts a little bit… it’s just a way in which Dumbledore, I think, has failed his staff, because it’s sad that Trelawney… I feel sad when I see this, that Trelawney is so close to something, but…

Micah: It would put McGonagall in her place, too, because she’s been highly critical of Trelawney. And one other apprenticeship that came to mind, too: I know we mentioned Dumbledore and Harry earlier. What about the Half-Blood Prince and Harry?

Laura: Yep.

Eric: [laughs] If only Harry would learn anything, take anything away.

Laura: And see, it’s funny because you could also describe Harry as “possibly troubled”…

Micah: “Possibly.” [laughs]

Laura: … and if you were to think about the Half-Blood Prince being the questioner in this case. Yeah, Harry does dislike Snape. Draco dislikes Dumbledore, if you think about Dumbledore as the questioner. So it really can be applied multiple ways. Well, we are going to go read some tarot of our own, but we’ll be right back after this.

[Ad break]

Laura: So we’re back, and we’re moving ahead to Harry’s first lesson with Dumbledore. And the stage is really set to provide some answers, but with a heaping side of uncertainty, because Dumbledore gives Harry kind of high level confirmation about what they’re working towards without really telling him. So they have this exchange where Dumbledore basically sets him up for what’s going to happen in the next book, when Harry is like, “Does what you’re going to tell me have anything to do with the prophecy? Will it help me survive?” And Dumbledore is like, “It has a very great deal to do with the prophecy, and I certainly hope that it will help you survive.”

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: It’s like, “Come on, man. Stop burying the lead.”

Eric: “If you’re lucky!”

Andrew: Dumbledore is very colorful in this moment, and it’s very interesting to me how Dumbledore admits to Harry that there will be the “wildest guesswork” happening. And since he is “rather cleverer than most men, my mistakes tend to be correspondingly huger.” So he’s like, “I’m going to be guessing a lot, and I could be majorly wrong. But anyway, let’s dive into the memory, and then I’ll share all my crackpot theories.”

Eric: It’s so funny because he’s lying, though, still. I don’t think it’s fair to characterize what Dumbledore is doing right now as guesswork at all, because he has just recently destroyed a second Hor… another Horcrux. So he only ever, at the end of year two, saw the diary, assumed “That’s probably a Horcrux,” but it was gone by the time he got to it. This time, he had a fully functioning Resurrection Stone encased in the Peverell ring that was also holding a Horcrux, managed to destroy it, and how do you know to destroy something? Horcrux destruction is very specific, as the books we find out in the next book say. So Dumbledore knows that it’s Horcruxes; this is not guesswork. And the reason he even says, “Oh, it’s guesswork,” is because Harry actually confronts Dumbledore and says, “Wait a minute, sir. The end of last year, you said you were going to tell me everything!” And he’s like, “So I did.”

Andrew: Maybe is this to ease Harry into it, then? Because dropping some of this with certainty might carry more weight than being like, “Well, it’s just a guess. It’s not the biggest deal. Maybe I’m wrong.”

Eric: Yeah, I can see that being true.

Andrew: And it brings Dumbledore down to Harry’s level, too. It might be more overwhelming if Dumbledore is like, “X, Y, and Z. What do you think, child?” It kind of puts him on his level.

Eric: I agree with that 100%. I think that Dumbledore is making pains to make Harry appear that he’s a peer of Dumbledore’s; he’s treating him like an equal.

Micah: I think us as readers, though, need to go on this journey, because this is part one of several memories that we’re going to visit, and it’s really to kind of peel back the curtain on how Voldemort came to power and how he’s preserving himself and has been for all of these years. If we just kind of got the “He’s making Horcruxes” answer from Dumbledore right in this moment, that’s not as satisfying.

Eric: But think about by the end… if this lesson started with that, which Dumbledore knows, okay? He just knows. Then think where we could have gotten to by the end of this year. Harry would be much further along, there wouldn’t be all this confusion about what he’s really supposed to be doing next year, and Harry probably would have gotten the story of what happened to Dumbledore’s hand, which he never does in the end, even though it’s clued at in this chapter.

Micah: Well, he gets it in Deathly Hallows.

Eric: Through Snape’s memory that he last minute was given before Snape died. It’s so off chance.

Laura: Well, and I think, too… I originally had this slotted for Odds & Ends for the chapter, but I think it’s relevant to the conversation we’re having right now. There is a point in the chapter – Eric, you called out – where Harry is like, “Hey, you said at the end of last term you were going to tell me everything,” and Dumbledore says, “And so I did. I told you everything I know.” So I think we need to add to the Dumbledore Lie Count.

[Dumbledore Lie Count sound effect plays]

Laura: Dumbledore is clearly trying to set this up to kind of Socratic Method Harry, as we were talking about. He’s trying to teach him, he’s trying to allow Harry to make his own connections, and I wonder if that’s because… or if that’s part of Dumbledore setting Harry up to be ready for this, because we do see in “The Prince’s Tale,” in the next book, Dumbledore talking about Harry being ready at the opportune moment, and perhaps part of the way that he’s teaching Harry is allowing Harry to make some of these discoveries on his own. We definitely see in Bob Ogden’s memory, after they come out of it, Harry starts picking up on things like, “Wait, Marvolo. I know that name.” And so Dumbledore is like, “Ah, yes, very clever. You remember what that is, huh?” And so that’s also a great connection back to Chamber of Secrets. But getting back to the memory, Dumbledore is taking Harry on a journey into Bob Ogden’s memory, and just as a recap here, Ogden was the Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, and according to Dumbledore, had died some time ago. But Dumbledore said, “not before I tracked him down and persuaded him to confide his recollections of this memory,” so that some-time-ago timeframe, based on Ogden’s death, means Dumbledore could have obtained this information years ago.

Eric: Yep.

Laura: Not just in the last year, like we’ve seen him doing with some of his other Horcrux discovery.

Micah: Yeah, he’s been tracking Voldemort for some time. It’s clear that he’s been trying to gain as much information as he possibly can on him, and this could be prior to even thinking that Horcruxes were a possibility.

Andrew: And speaking of the Dumbledore Lie Count, this revelation flies in the face of Dumbledore’s claim that he had previously told Harry everything he knows. If that were true, then he would have shared a lot more of this information earlier on, because he’s been tracking Voldemort for a while. He’s been researching this for a while.

Eric: Yeah, there’s tons of stuff that Dumbledore… Dumbledore is full of fun facts that are relevant to Harry that will never quite get conveyed to Harry, and there’s a little bit of fun we can have in trying to enumerate them or figure out what they all are. But really, I think there is a helpful spirit in Dumbledore here; he does want to convey this… this is the way in which Dumbledore feels comfortable telling Harry that he has to be the one to die, or figure out how to destroy a bunch of Horcruxes that are left. Because ultimately, we know that that’s something that Dumbledore feared revealing to Harry; that’s why he waited until last year to even mention the prophecy. So I think that we’re getting probably the best version of Dumbledore that Dumbledore is capable of providing right now.

Micah: I’m wondering, though, for us as readers… and I’m just thinking about this now because Laura, you mentioned how Bob Ogden was not just a member; he was the Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. You’re sending out a pretty big gun here to deal with Morfin Gaunt. Did any of us pick that up? You’re not just sending an Auror or somebody further down the totem pole; we saw earlier in this book the Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, Amelia Bones, murdered.

Andrew: Yes. So this registered with me today, too, reading it for today’s episode. I do think that says something, that they’re sending the Head of the Magical Law Enforcement. I think they anticipated some problems. I think they anticipated that this wasn’t going to go easy for them.

Laura: I see in the Discord, NoMajNoProblem is calling out that Morfin had priors.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Laura: And that’s kind of what I was thinking, too, is they’ve had problems with Morfin and the Gaunt family before, and I think that’s why they’re sending the big guns in. I also think we have to think about the timeline here, and this would have been in, what, the 1920s? Well before Grindelwald, well before any of the major modern wizarding conflicts that we know of. So I would just tend to think that approaches to security and what it means to send department heads out would just be different, kind of thinking about how much the world has changed for all of us since 9/11, for example. I think we can all think of ways that life was very, very different before that happened, so it kind of makes sense to me, when you put it that way.

Andrew: I see Marvolo’s treatment of law enforcement similar to how in the Muggle world, people are kind of isolated from the rest of society, and they don’t like listening to city folk. They run by their own rules. They don’t maybe even follow the news. They don’t associate with other people; they don’t interact with other people.

Eric: They don’t recognize other authority.

Andrew: Exactly, other than their own personal authority. So when somebody from the city comes in and tries to tell them they have to go to court for something, they freak the hell out! They don’t want to be told what to do. They’re cut off from the rest of society in their mind.

Laura: Yeah, well, and we definitely see that in the way that Morfin greets Ogden when he arrives, because Morfin… well, first of all, there’s a dead snake nailed to the door of the Gaunt house, which is quite an omen.

Eric: RIP.

Laura: But then Morfin appears, and he starts yelling at Ogden in Parseltongue. And at first Harry is kind of confused, because he’s like, “I don’t know why you’re so confused about what this guy’s saying to you; it’s pretty clear to me.” But then it turns out that Morfin is just hissing at him, literally, “You’re not welcome here. Get out.”

Eric: Still, if a guy is hissing at me, I’m probably going to back up a little bit, even if I can’t make it out.

Laura: For real.

Micah: You’ve been on the New York City subways too, Eric?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Probably like, 17 times at this point.

Laura: I was going to say, I think if a rando brandishing a bloody knife and a dead snake is hissing at me, I’ve received the message.

Eric: That said, I think that it’s a perfectly good point that Morfin is not… we see later he can speak English, and that’s a question: Can he actually speak it? He can, but by choosing not to, he’s also not respecting Ogden. He’s not communicating with Ogden in a way that his words are going to be received or understood, so even his warning, even his “You’re not welcome here,” is not actually meant to convey the sense of danger; it’s just meant to scare Ogden.

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: And it’s a strong connection to Chamber of Secrets, and Harry’s learning that he can speak Parseltongue, so this is another little nugget that’s come up that ties us back to Book 2.

Laura: Definitely. And I think it’s also a good time to do a little name origin about the Gaunt family. We were speaking previously about how they are clearly very isolated from broader society, and we see it brought up both in the descriptions provided of these characters, as well as something Dumbledore says later in the chapter, that the Gaunt family kind of kept it in the family, if you will. The gene pool is a little shallow, right, Micah?

Micah: It is, but I think you see that a lot throughout history with what you would call pure-blood families, because you can only marry within your own family, in some cases, if you want to keep the bloodlines pure. But we’ll talk a little bit about that. As far as the name origin goes for Gaunt…

[Name origin sound effect plays]

Micah: … when you’re referring to a person, it is somebody who appears as lean and haggard, especially because of suffering, hunger, or age. And I think that’s definitely applicable here to both Marvolo and Morfin in terms of how they come across. I think Merope is more a product of the treatment that she’s receiving from her father and her brother, but also applicable to her appearance when we first meet her as well.

Andrew: Definitely, and I think the last name Gaunt also is symbolic of how, again, separated they are from the rest of society. To outsiders, as we see in this chapter, they are other. They are less than. They’re kind of stuck with them on the edge of town.

Micah: Yeah. And then Merope, the star, is often called the Lost Pleiad, because she was, at first, not seen by astronomers or charted like her sisters were. One myth says that she hid her face in shame because she had an affair with a mortal man.

Laura: Oooh, that’s a great connection.

Andrew: Wow.

Micah: There’s a lot of mythological ties with Merope, but this one seems to be the most applicable, and give us the best through-line, given her relationship with Tom Riddle, Sr.

Eric: While we’re on the subject, something that I never knew before… Stephen Fry, whose audiobooks I’m listening to this go round for the first time, pronounces it “Mare-oh-pay.”

Andrew and Laura: Hmm.

Eric: When I first read this book, I was like, “Oh, Merope.” [pronounces it “Mer-ope”] And then I realized how stupid that sounds; I’m like, “No, it’s Merope.” [pronounces it “Mer-oh-pee”] And now I’m kind of on a Merope [pronounces it “Mare-oh-pay”] kick. So I just want to bring that up as an alternative. I’m not sure.

Micah: [laughs] Well, you do you.

Laura: Listen, I think as Americans, we learned a lot of lessons about name pronunciations from Harry Potter. I will flat-out admit as a child, when I read the first three books, I thought Seamus was pronounced “Seem-us.”

Andrew: Same.

Laura: And that’s how I said it in my mind for three years, until I was reading it out loud one day and my dad was like, “No.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: And “Hermy-own.” We all did the “Hermy-own” thing too.

Laura: Oh, yeah. “Hermy-one.”

Eric: All this to say, as long as our listeners at home know of whom we are speaking, then there’s nothing wrong with it. No shame in “Seem-us.”

Micah: No, I remember from studying mythology in college, the way that it was always pronounced was “Mer-oh-pee,” but that could just be a preference of the professor. It could be totally wrong. [laughs] I don’t know.

Eric: Yeah, I don’t think it’s wrong, but just an alternative.

Laura: Something I think is really interesting about Morfin and Merope is when you read their depictions and the way they behave, they come across as almost childlike. Morfin is playing some version of an abusive game with snakes that he’s capturing, and he’s literally sitting by the fireplace humming this pretty violent nursery rhyme that he’s apparently come up with. And Merope is… I mean, she’s really… it seems like she’s just trying to hide and fly under the radar. But in the chapter, Morfin is described as a man, and later on in the chapter, Dumbledore refers to Merope escaping the prison she’d called home for the first 18 years of her life once her father and brother were arrested, so these two are adults.

Andrew: Yeah, you get the impression that they’ve just suffered from a lot of stunted development. And Dumbledore is taking Harry into this memory to show the Voldemort origin story, and you can see why Tom Riddle, Jr./Voldemort had stunted development as well. He was born out of a false romance and has bad family origins, bad family bloodline. Underdeveloped.

Eric: It’s definitely a sympathetic look at Tom Riddle from the start. This might be my favorite memory; it’s harrowing to read through, but it’s such an interesting insight into somewhere that we otherwise would never look. And Marvolo’s pride for where he comes from, despite, as Dumbledore tells Harry, the family fortune that would have come with all this prestige is long squandered even before Marvolo was born. It shows how sad it was and tragic that… how are these people existing? And with no formal education. We’re shown the kind of home life that Merope has, and it’s terrifyingly tragic.

Micah: And Laura, to your earlier point about them keeping it in the family, Dumbledore mentions the Gaunts were “a very ancient wizarding family noted for a vein of instability and violence that flourished through the generations due to their habit of marrying their own cousins.” So there’s a very backwoods feeling here, and not just from them, but from the house when we first get the description. And we’re really following Bob Ogden as he’s navigating the pathway to get to the Gaunt house, and he doesn’t even realize – or at least Harry doesn’t realize, initially – that they’ve finally stumbled upon this cottage. And I think just more broadly, the descriptions that we’re getting… even when Morfin jumps out of the tree, right? Eric, I know you have something here as well, but it’s just almost like you’ve been removed from day-to-day society.

Eric: Yeah, something else I wanted to point out is that there is actually a physical trait that is assigned – and has been, since Book 2 – to Salazar Slytherin. I just had to find this moment in Chamber of Secrets. But when Harry first enters the Chamber of Secrets – this is page 307 – “Harry had to crane his neck to look up into the giant face above: It was ancient and monkeyish, with a long, thin beard that fell almost to the bottom of the wizard’s sweeping stone robes.” This phrase, “monkeyish,” this term, is actually echoed in his great-great-great descendant, Morfin, who is also given some simian, monkeyish, apelike characteristics. It’s a very interesting… I don’t know. What would you say it’s describing? More stature? Or prominent features in the face?

Laura: Yeah, no, it’s interesting. I feel like… doesn’t Marvolo get a similar description specifically around the way he outstretches his arms at one point?

Eric: Yeah, long arms.

Laura: So it definitely seems like there’s some kind of familial trait here, which makes me wonder was Slytherin himself inbred? I mean, it would make sense if he also valued…

Eric: Was so pure-blood crazy.

Laura: Yeah, it would make sense that that family line has always been inbred.

Eric: That’s an interesting thought. Here’s page 202: “This man was shorter than the first, and oddly proportioned; his shoulders were very broad and his arms overlong, which, with his bright brown eyes, short scrubby hair, and wrinkled face, gave him the look of a powerful, aged monkey.” Very interesting stuff, but what I love about that is it goes straight back to the source, right? Here is Marvolo bragging about being a descendant of Salazar Slytherin, and if you were to actually look at a statue of Salazar Slytherin, you’re like, “Ah, yeah, I can see it.”

Micah: For sure. And what I don’t think most people picked up on was that Southern Hagrid is actually on the back porch.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Oh! Of this shack?

Andrew: “Yeah, get off their lawn!”

Eric: Maybe he’s the reason that it’s half caved in. He sat on the roof by accident or something.

Laura: Well, we’re going to take one more quick break to go check our ancestry, to find out who our famous ancestors are and if there are any fun statues of them out there, but we’ll be right back after that.

[Ad break]

Laura: Okay, so we’re back, and we are at the point in this memory where Bob Ogden is now beyond just confronting Morfin, who is still wanting to brandish his knife at him; he’s letting Marvolo, his father, know that Morfin is being charged with not only performing magic in front of a Muggle, but performing it on a Muggle. And it’s really interesting in this whole exchange to see how Marvolo is really quick to defend his son for his criminal activity, but he’s so ready to throw Merope under the bus for the slightest mistake.

Eric: Ugh.

Laura: She drops a pan, and he loses his mind. Meanwhile, his son, as was called out in the Discord, literally has priors, and he’s just like, “Whatever.”

Andrew: “That’s my boy.”

Laura: “It was a Muggle. Who cares what happened?” Right? But it’s like, “Don’t drop the pans, Merope.”

Eric: His son can do no wrong; his daughter can do no right.

Laura: Yep, 100%. So we learn that Morfin had attacked a Muggle the prior day, leaving him covered with hives, and it’s confirmed that the Muggle that he attacked was Tom Riddle, Sr., who was riding by.

Eric: Who fortunately has forgotten about the whole thing.

Laura: Yes, riding by with his fiancée. And the reason that Morfin attacks him in the first place is because he’s caught on to the fact that his sister Merope is kind of sweet on this Muggle man. So Morfin not only attacks Tom Riddle, Sr., but he chooses this opportunity to throw his sister under the bus and say, “Yeah, I did it because she has a crush on that nasty Muggle.” But it feels like he’s also doing it in this moment to elicit a response from his father, because of course Marvolo is going to be embarrassed that it’s being revealed in front of this stranger that his daughter has feelings for a Muggle.

Andrew: Yeah. Tensions are already high, and he’s bringing this up when Marvolo is already in a vulnerable position. So what do you make of that? That he wants to get his sister into more trouble?

Laura: Yeah. I mean, I think it’s deflection, right?

Eric: Yeah, I do think… there is a point where Marvolo tells Morfin to be quiet, to basically stop confessing. There’s some ounce of intelligence and awareness in Marvolo that is lost on Morfin. And in that moment, I think Morfin is bored. I think that he wants to get a rise, to deflect, and put attention on his sister again, which works only too well. It’s just a really shitty thing to do because she is… poor Merope is still just constantly being abused there.

Micah: Right. And Marvolo, much like another wizarding family we know, thinks that last name and legacy trump criminal activity, and that only works in so much – to your point, Eric – if Morfin keeps his mouth shut, if he doesn’t keep basically bragging about what he’s done. And we see Marvolo really double, triple down on the fact that they’re the last living descendants of Salazar Slytherin, and the hope is that is going to somehow absolve his son from this crime that he has committed.

Laura: Right. And I mean, it’s kind of pathetic, very sad, actually, because as Ogden is like, “Okay, I don’t really care about your pure-blood status,” Marvolo is just like, “Look at this jewelry that came from my ancestor, Salazar Slytherin. We’re way too important for these Ministry summons, okay?”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: “Look at this stuff. Isn’t it neat?”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Exactly, and it’s like, these are probably the most valuable things that they own.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, one of them is a Deathly Hallow, for crying out loud.

Laura: Right.

Eric: Probably doesn’t know that.

Laura: No.

Micah: Doubt he does. So one of the other things with Marvolo that is very clear in this chapter is that he is physically abusive of Merope, so much so that it suppresses her magical abilities. And this comes up when Dumbledore is talking about how she was able to brew a love potion that could then keep Tom Riddle, Sr. under her control. So clearly, because of the way she’s being treated, her magical ability has been suppressed, and we’re all too familiar with that from another sibling of another character that we know very well.

Eric: It’s interesting because one of the things that I loved about the Fantastic Beasts film series… you guys remember that? Existed for a couple years?

Andrew: Yes, good times.

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: Heard of it.

Laura: I remember something about that.

Eric: This idea of an Obscurus, or an Obscurial, as the person who has an Obscurus. And it’s when your magic is suppressed, it turns inward and eventually explodes out of you, the way we see it happening with Credence. Let’s just say that only Movie 1 exists. But yeah, so I was thinking with Merope here, what we know about her, she very easily could have been on the path to developing something like an Obscurus.

Andrew: If she wasn’t already, right? We don’t know for sure that she wasn’t, because you can go in and out of it, transform if you want. It’s Morfin time, as has been brought up in the chat.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, but I think it’s a good connection, because both of these girls have faced great tragedies that weren’t their fault. In Merope’s case, just her family members.

Eric: And Ariana, for being… we know what happened with her. She also was traumatized and had to be kept…

Andrew: Right, yeah.

Laura: I mean, I would venture to say that probably what saves Merope from that fate is her father and brother being carted off to Azkaban.

Andrew: Ooh, yeah.

Laura: Right? And so then she’s able to escape, as Dumbledore said. She’s able to escape that life, and it’s not… the circumstances are not great, but she does the only thing she can think of to do. Because again, we know neither of the Gaunt children received formal educations. It also made me want to ask the question about descendants of Salazar Slytherin. Do we think that the descendants of Slytherin chose not to send their children to Hogwarts once he left school?

Eric: Oh, oh, that’s interesting.

Andrew: I bet so.

Laura: And that’s a multi-generational form of protest. They’re like, “We’re going to be ignorant.” [laughs]

Eric: So none of them ever… yeah, wow. That makes it more dangerous.

Andrew: “If he’s not there, the school’s not worth our time.”

Eric: Wow.

Micah: I can see that. So I did want to briefly mention Tom Riddle, Sr. and Cecilia…

Eric: [singing “Cecilia” by Simon & Garfunkel] “Cecilia…”

Micah: … because I think they are very much the Muggle world equivalents of the Malfoys and other pure-blood families that we encounter in this series, because it is very interesting that both Tom Riddle, Sr. and Marvolo Gaunt are looking down on each other.

Eric: Oh, yeah, yeah. And Cecilia has this line where it’s like, “Couldn’t your father clear that out? That hovel over there?” And he’s like, “Well, actually, it’s not our property, believe that or not.”

Micah: So I know Marvolo is an ass, but I want to make sure we give Tom Riddle, Sr. his due here as well, [laughs] because he’s not a nice guy.

Laura: No, he’s not.

Micah: From what we see.

Eric: Well, I still feel bad for him.

Laura: No, he’s not, but he also is a victim of what is going to happen to him without his consent. And we do learn a little more about that later, where Dumbledore does his guesswork, as he calls it earlier on in the chapter, to kind of piece together what happens. But it’s very clear that after Morfin and Marvolo go to Azkaban, that’s when Merope seizes the chance to bewitch, if you will, Tom Riddle, Sr. and preggo and get out, and we’re later going to learn about what happens to her after that. But bringing it back to Ogden’s memory, being the subject of what Harry and Dumbledore are looking at tonight, Ogden ultimately flees after trying to save Merope from her father’s physical abuse. When he does that, Morfin tries to attack him, and so he just gives up and takes off. We find out later that he actually came back with reinforcements; that’s one of the other details that Dumbledore fills in the blanks on when he and Harry get back to the office. But Harry, who’s being very observant here… which I’m really proud of, because there are a lot of times where Harry is not observant at all…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: … and he misses stuff that is so infuriating. He actually notices the ring that Dumbledore was wearing the night that they went to get Slughorn. He notices that the stone that has the Peverell coat of arms on it is cracked.

Andrew: Yeah, good catch. And I think this is one reason, as I think we may have said earlier, that Dumbledore is taking Harry into these memories, why he is sharing these wild guesses with him and taking big swings. He wants Harry to start thinking critically about Tom Riddle, Jr.’s and Voldemort’s life, so he can figure out the pieces and ultimately defeat Voldemort come next year. So it makes a lot of sense why, we were asking earlier, should Harry trust Dumbledore? I was asking earlier, should Harry trust Dumbledore when Dumbledore is like, “Yeah, these are big guesses,” but this is all to get him thinking differently and critically, and we see it working. Dumbledore must have had a gleam of triumph in his eye, seeing Harry think critically about all this.

Laura: Gleam of triumph, but also being like, “You’re still going to have to figure some of this out, my man. Have fun.”

Andrew: Yeah, the clock’s a-ticking.

Eric: “Gee, I hope your classmate summons Horcrux books for my study after I die at the end of this year. Hope she thinks to do that, because otherwise there’s no plot next year.”

Andrew: [laughs] “So yes, please do share this information with Ron and Hermione. I totally trust them, and that’s why you can share this info.”

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Well, I feel like he knows he’s going to share it, probably regardless of what Dumbledore tells him to.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Right.

Eric: But he’s like, “Please tell them not to tell anybody.”

Andrew: Yes. Well, it’s an important thing to add.

Eric: Like, “Yes, Harry, it’s okay. You can. But can you tell Hermione not to tell her,” what, one other…? Does she have any other friends besides Ron and Harry?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: Yeah, I feel like the one I’d worry about is Ron, honestly. And I love Ron, but Ron sometimes runs off at the mouth.


Odds & Ends


Laura: Any other odds and ends we want to touch on before we get to MVP?

Andrew: I just wanted to make clear here at the end what were the big reasons why Dumbledore showed Harry this memory, this specific memory? We’re introduced to Horcruxes…

Micah: I’m so glad you asked, Andrew.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. What do you think, Micah? Why? [imitating Dumbledore] “Why did I do it? Tell me.”

Micah: [laughs] It’s all about the Horcruxes, baby.

Andrew: Oh, yeah, baby.

Micah: That’s what it comes down to; it was to reveal the ring and the locket. And then in just a few chapters from now, we get the Mrs. Cole memory, where Dumbledore proceeds to get her drunk to get the information out of her, but that’s really to reveal the cave location to us and the importance of where Voldemort may have hidden one of his Horcruxes. And then a little bit later on in Half-Blood Prince, we get the cup memory with Hepzibah Smith in Chapter 20. So the memories are really… yes, they are to give us backstory on Voldemort, but it’s really to allow, I think, both Dumbledore and Harry to start to figure out what items Voldemort used for his Horcruxes.

Andrew: Yeah, and even though Harry is a kid, I think probably Dumbledore finds it very helpful to bounce ideas off of somebody. So there’s that stuff; great points, Micah. It’s all about the Horcruxes, hashtag. But also, like I said earlier, just establishing Tom Riddle, Jr.’s origins. He was born out of a love potion, his parents never loved each other truly, and his birth came under false pretenses, and his mom’s side of the family were Muggle-hating impoverished loners who no one liked. It just all builds a case for why Voldemort became the person that he did, and why he couldn’t foresee love being a powerful weapon.

Laura: Yeah, and it is so fascinating to see his family of origin, even though he doesn’t grow up with them, because he places so much emphasis on being a descendant, a direct descendant, of Salazar Slytherin…

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Laura: … and it’s like, “Honestly, man, if you had to pick which environment you would have been better growing up in, your mother’s family or your father’s family…” I’m not saying Tom Riddle, Sr. was any great shakes, but he would have had a better upbringing with his Muggle father than what ended up happening as a result of his pure-blood mother and her actions.

Eric: Yeah, you’d have to go back several generations or more to find a descendant of Salazar Slytherin that was anything to be proud of, I think.

Laura: Well, we’re going to ask a related question in our Lynx Line coming up.


Superlative of the Week


Laura: But before we get to that, it is time for MVP of the Week, and this week, we’re going to be giving Bob Ogden his flowers. I think he had some great moments in this chapter, so I wanted to ask y’all, what are the best Bob moments in the “House of Gaunt” chapter?

Eric: The bits of Bob.

[MVP of the Week music plays]

Andrew: So when Gaunt says, “Can’t just walk in here and not expect my son to defend himself,” Ogden says, “Defend himself against what, man?” And the reason I’m calling that out is it sounds so American. “Hey, man.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: “Defend himself against what, man?” That’s my best Jamie doing an American impression.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Micah: Eh, I can see a little bit of the British element to that, no?

Andrew: I guess. If you said “mate,” it would make more sense.

Eric: “Defend against what, man?”

Andrew: Oh, all right. Well, I still loved how blunt it was.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. I’m going to give flowers to Bob for just escaping the shack. Marvolo might have made fun of some fancy shoes if he were wearing them, but they helped him escape with his life, so good for Bob.

Micah: I really liked… it was during the conversation where Marvolo was trying to absolve his son of what he had done to Tom Riddle, Sr., and Bob says, “It’s a matter of law, sir, not opinion.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And on a related note, when Marvolo pivots to trying to establish his superiority based on bloodline and his suspicion that Ogden’s family must be a bunch of dirty Muggles, Ogden says, “I am afraid that neither your ancestors nor mine have anything to do with the matter in hand.”

Andrew: Love it. There you go, Bob. There’s some love for you this holiday season. RIP.

Eric: Aww.

Laura: He deserves it.


Lynx Line


Laura: And now we’re going to get into this week’s Lynx Line. Slug Club level patrons over at Patreon.com/MuggleCast have answered this week’s question, which was: What do you think Salazar Slytherin would have thought about the Gaunts as his direct descendants?

Andrew: Oooh. Justin, who’s listening live tonight, said,

“He would have just killed them. It’s undeniable that he was interested in his legacy. He left behind a Mudblood murder trap. I think we need to reevaluate Slytherin apologists in this new age of shameless grifting and racism.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh. All right.

Eric: Michael says, “He would view their living conditions as a lack of ambition.” I agree with that.

Andrew: That’s not very Slytherin-like.

Micah: Zachary says,

“I think he’d be overwhelmingly disgusted. Marvolo and his ilk are pretty much the Uncle Ricos of his name -“ nice Napoleon Dynamite reference “- boasting of their lineage but having nothing to show but words and a locket. I think if he could’ve chosen a modern family, it would be the Malfoys. They not only have wealth, but influence over the Ministry.”

Laura: Yep. Matthew says,

“I think if he saw them, he would be forced to accept the frailty of his bigoted worldview. His heart would turn, and he’d realize that Muggle-borns and pure-blood should all live together in harmony. Because that’s what people do when they see evidence that contradicts their worldviews, right?”

Andrew: Susan said,

“I think he would be super disappointed in the living conditions of his descendants, and while he might not like Voldy’s parentage, he might be pleased with his plans for the wizarding world.”

Eric: Kayla says,

“I think he would be amused by them. I think he would feel kind of respected but also kind of embarrassed. I think it would be one of those moments where you feel half good and half bad about the situation.”

Micah: And finally, Rachel says,

“I think he’d be happy to see his descendants have maintained their pure-blood status but dismayed by their living conditions. I’m not sure what he’d make of Tom Riddle, Jr., a half-blood, but also a very powerful wizard who deeply believes in what Salazar stood for.”

Eric: I do think Salazar would be super proud of how Voldemort wielded the Basilisk and attacked a bunch of students in year two. I think he’d be very proud of that.

Andrew: Thanks, everyone, who contributed to our Lynx Line today, and there are more responses over on the post if patrons want to go and check those out. If you have any feedback about today’s episode, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo that you record on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. You can also reach out via the Spotify comments, the YouTube comments, social media, whatever is convenient for you. And speaking of feedback, our final episode of the year is next week, and we will close out 2025 with a special Muggle Mail episode, so look forward to that. [imitating Dumbledore] “Another year, gone.”

Eric: I also want to shout out real quick, Camille, who’s listening live, actually has a tarot podcast that she mentioned. So earlier, we were talking about Trelawney’s predictions. The podcast is called “Every Day Tarot,” and evidently she did a whole series of Divination in the Harry Potter books and how Trelawney is right a lot of the time, but doubts herself. So check out “Every Day Tarot” if you haven’t gotten enough tarot discussion.

Laura: Cool.

Andrew: You can visit MuggleCast.com for links to our social media, our Patreon, our transcripts, our favorite episodes, and lots more. And if you’re looking for more podcasting from the four of us, you can listen to our other podcasts, Millennial and What the Hype?!, for more pop culture and real world talk.


Quizzitch


Andrew: And now it’s time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s question: In William Shakespeare’s famous love story Romeo and Juliet, Juliet drinks a potion to fake her death, putting her to sleep for over a day. Where is she when she drinks it? The correct answer was her bed chamber. It’s a sad, sad moment. 58% of people with the correct answer said they didn’t look it up; good on you for remembering your middle to high school assignment. Congratulations, everybody. And the correct answers were submitted by PANTS!; A Healthy Breeze; Cheese Shark; Faking Your Own Death Is Peak Dumbledore, Actually; Gwen Weasley; It’s Juliet, not Yuliet; It’s Row-MAY-oh, Not Row-mee-Oh; Mercutio and Romeo should have got together; Mercutio sounds like a Harry Potter spell; QuidWitch; TeacherOfMuggles; and That Bookish Hufflepuff. Fun names as usual. Here is next week’s Quizzitch question: In this chapter, we first see Salazar Slytherin’s locket around the neck of Merope Gaunt [pronounces it “Mer-oh-pee”], or Merope. [pronounces it “Mare-oh-pay”] Which British queen popularized lockets during her reign, often wearing lockets to commemorate her friends and loved ones? Submit your answer to us on the MuggleCast website using the Quizzitch form located at MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch. If you’re already on our website doing some stuff, click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav.

Andrew: Thanks, everybody, for listening. We’ll see you next week for our final episode of the year. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: We’ve got to go; it’s Morfin time. Bye, everyone!

Laura: [laughs] Bye.

Transcript #731

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #731, The Great MuggleCast Bake Off (HBP Chapter 9, ‘The Half-Blood Prince’)


Cold Open


Micah: You probably don’t bake a cake the same way I do, or Andrew does, or Laura does. We all follow different instructions, and maybe we add our own little flair to it, and maybe it tastes great, or maybe it doesn’t taste great.

Laura: All right, well, I think we need to have the Great MuggleCast Bake-Off now.

[Everyone laughs]


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the world of Harry Potter. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And we’re your Harry Potter friends, talking about the books and the movies and the upcoming TV show, so make sure you press that follow button in your podcast app so you never miss an episode. And this week, why not try to follow some directions you found in someone else’s used Potions book? What’s the worst that could happen? It can’t make your Potions grade any worse. Chapter by Chapter continues with Chapter 9 of Half-Blood Prince, “The Half-Blood Prince.” And helping us with today’s discussion is Slug Club level supporter over on our Patreon, Audrey. Welcome to the show, Audrey.

Audrey: Thanks, Andrew. I’m happy to be here.

Andrew: Now, we’re going to ask you for your fandom ID. I think I know what your Hogwarts House answer is going to be based on the sweater you’re wearing tonight, but please give us your fandom ID.

Audrey: [laughs] All right, so my fandom ID: My favorite book is Goblet of Fire, my favorite movie is Deathly Hallows – Part 2, my Hogwarts House is indeed Slytherin, my Patronus is a chow dog, my favorite Hogwarts school subject is Care of Magical Creatures, and a cauldron of – I hope I pronounce this right – Amortentia would smell, for me, like fresh hay, clean leather, jasmine, and salty popcorn.

Andrew and Laura: Oooh.

Andrew: Think you should go to a movie theater with a cowboy. That’d help you check a couple of those boxes, at least.

[Everyone laughs]

Audrey: That would do it.

Andrew: Well, it is the holiday shopping season, and we want to remind our listeners that we have special deals you’ll want to act on right now. First, our Patreon keeps this show running as smoothly as the surface of Harry’s cauldron, and we have our best offer of the year: Get 20% off an annual membership. Just visit Patreon.com/MuggleCast and sign up for an annual subscription at the Dumbledore’s Army or Slug Club level; this will guarantee you next year’s gift, plus a year of ad-free episodes, bonus episodes, access to our member-only Potter communities, a chance to cohost MuggleCast one day like Audrey is right now, and so much more. This offer is only available to new or former patrons. Again, that’s Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and you can click the promotional banner at the top or use code “HOLIDAY” at checkout. Don’t forget, you can gift memberships as well, so if you want to ask Santa for a Patreon membership as a gift, you can do that now. Just go to Patreon.com/MuggleCast/gift.

Eric: In bonus MuggleCast this week, we are going to be figuring out who will be getting what for their Secret Santas on three occasions. One is Christmas at Malfoy Manor in 1997, the others, Dumbledore’s Army Christmas 1995, and Hogwarts staff meeting 1992. So all three of these occasions, we’ve randomly assigned – and I mean random – Secret Santas to all of these characters, and are going to be talking about their gift-giving expertise. It’ll be a really fun thing to listen to this holiday season.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. So check that out over on the Patreon. And also, just one more holiday promo: You can get 20% off all merchandise at MuggleCastMerch.com right now. You can get cozy this winter with a MuggleCast hoodie, maybe Laura’s pants, or a long sleeve tee, and all of these offers run now through December 19, so please act now.


Chapter by Chapter: Pensieve


Andrew: And now let’s jump into Chapter by Chapter. Like I said, Chapter 9 of Half-Blood Prince, “The Half-Blood Prince.”

Eric: We last discussed this chapter on MuggleCast 389, titled “Quirky Walrus,” which was airing on October 15 of 2018.

Dumbledore: What you are looking at are memories. This is the most important memory I’ve collected. It is from MuggleCast Episode 389.

[Sound of memory uncorking]

[Sound of plunging into Pensieve]

Micah: Is Hagrid even qualified to teach a NEWT-level course?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: I mean, I don’t want to rag on Hagrid, but…

Andrew: Too late.

Micah: I don’t think he’s qualified to teach regular courses, much less a NEWT-level course.

Andrew: I think that they have no other options when it comes to Hagrid. He’s the best that they’ve got, so just let him do his thing. But I’m also trying to think right now… does anybody really pursue Care of Magical Creatures outside of Hogwarts? You know what I mean? Does anybody go on, that we know of, to take a position in this type of field? I don’t think so. So maybe Dumbledore also kind of sees it as like, “Well, do we really need somebody seriously teaching this class in a highly professional manner?” [laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Nobody’s pursuing to be… nobody’s trying to be a Magizoologist, just like Newt Scamander, and I think…

Andrew: Right, Newt wrote that book, and they were like, “Well, we don’t need anybody else to work in this field. Newt’s got it all done.”

[Sound of exiting Pensieve]

Dumbledore: This memory is everything.

Micah: [in a nasally voice] Well, I think that was a great clip.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Do you think you sounded nasally? I don’t think you sounded… you definitely sounded younger; I don’t know about nasally.

Micah: Younger, okay. I’ll take that.

Andrew: Wow, we were brutal. And playing that right now during the holiday season? Oof. So sorry, Hagrid.

Laura: Rough.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Eric: Well, as we get into this chapter discussion, it’s the first day of school. Does that make any one of us want to say anything in particular?

Micah: Welcome back.

Eric: And…?

Andrew: No, Micah.

[Laura laughs]

[Micah’s “Choo-choo” sound effect plays]

Micah: Well, no, you say that when you’re on the train. What do you mean, when you’re at school?

Andrew: But it’s also the first day of Hogwarts.

Eric: What’s it doing at the top of the doc? Somebody put it in the discussion.

Micah: No, no, no, no.

Andrew: I added it.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: Oh, train ride only. Okay.

Micah: “Train wreck” is more like it.

Eric: Oh, oh, all right. Well, anyway, it’s the first day back at school, and something that stood out to me throughout this chapter is that there are actually a few good teachers at Hogwarts. Harry has kind of a mixed result first day back, and I wanted to highlight some of the different teaching styles and methods of the teachers we come across today, starting with McGonagall. Now, we don’t have Transfiguration class with McGonagall today, but all the Gryffindors nevertheless meet with her in the Great Hall before the first period, and she’s assigning them their timetables, but it’s this malleable thing because she still needs to have a conversation with each of them about their OWL results. And Micah, I know you were a little concerned about efficiency here.

Micah: Yeah, when I was reading it, I just didn’t understand why there was no way for them to confirm OWL results and issue schedules before the start of term using, I don’t know, magic?

Andrew: [laughs] Wait, what?

Eric: To name a method?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: Now, I will say, I did think about this a little bit more, and perhaps McGonagall didn’t know that Slughorn was going to be coming to Hogwarts, and that switched things up a little bit with… we see it with Harry and Ron in this chapter, where they weren’t planning to take Potions, and then they end up taking Potions. So I could see that, but she goes through a lot more than just that, with Neville and with other students, so I don’t know. It’s just…

Laura: Yeah, I feel like with that, it would be just a magical find/replace situation. So I think this is just for the plot; this is so that McGonagall can have some of the conversations that she’s going to have, specifically pumping Neville up and throwing some shade at his grandmother. I think that’s why this is here.

Andrew: I do think that if they used magic for literally everything in their lives – which it kind of seems like they could – then what are they going to do all day? So this kind of keeps them busy; it keeps their brain active.

Eric: Yeah. I just think it’s cutting it kind of close. They have to get off to their first period, and if they’re still adding and dropping classes that morning, that’s…

Andrew: Well, what’s Hogwarts without some chaos? We’ve established this many times over the years.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: I forgot the students forgot to add to the chaos quotient for the year so that the school can keep running as disastrously as it does. Anyway, we mentioned this a moment ago, but McGonagall remembers that Harry was on track to be an Auror, that that was an aspiration for him. So she, in her conversation with Harry, asks him why he’s not taking NEWT-level Potions. And this just reminds me of the very excellent chapter from the last book, “Career Advice,” where she goes toe to toe with Umbridge and says, “If it’s the very last thing I’ll do, I’ll make sure this boy becomes an Auror.” Some teachers might say that; she’s walking the walk. She’s living it now. The fact that she checked in with Harry, who for some reason – say maybe an owl got lost – wasn’t aware that he’s still eligible to take Potions this year… to what was said earlier, I think this was a last minute switch with Slughorn and Snape, maybe. But it’s good that McGonagall is here, because otherwise he would have missed out, Harry. And Ron.

Audrey: Yeah, I think it’s really interesting how much McGonagall is having to do here, and I really feel like – and I could be forgetting this from a previous book – but Hogwarts could really benefit from a career counselor or a guidance counselor.

[Eric laughs]

Audrey: I had one in college; okay, I came in as a freshman, and I said, “I want to graduate with this degree,” and they said, “Okay, you need these prerequisites that you’re going to get in your first two years, and then your junior and senior year you’ll have those prerequisites done, and you can do these classes.” And then when I wanted to switch majors two years later, they said, “Okay, well, here’s what you’ve got done, here’s the things you need to catch up on, and here’s what your path looks like.” And I feel like that’s a role they could definitely have at Hogwarts that would go very far for a lot of the students, especially the ones that don’t know what they want to do.

Eric: Yeah, makes sense to me. But yeah, regarding Neville, it’s really interesting, because Neville is not somebody that McGonagall has ever been warm to. Neville is not an exceptional student – that is well known, well documented – but McGonagall actually pays him a compliment, and it has to do with what happened at the end of last year at the Ministry. And regarding his class schedule, she encourages him to take Charms. She is not as critical of his OWL grades as Neville’s gran apparently is, and McGonagall offers to fight her.

[Andrew and Audrey laugh]

Eric: So it’s pretty good stuff, honestly. McGonagall is a great teacher.

Andrew: Well, and I think you see this come up a lot in the Muggle world, too, where your parents want you to go down a certain path in life, and it’s really nice to see McGonagall being like, “Follow your heart, not what your grandmother wants you to do.” And that’s a sign of a good teacher, a good role model.

Laura: Yeah, especially someone who’s also not trying to force you down their particular path of expertise. She’s totally comfortable being like, “Yeah, this isn’t really it for you.”

Andrew: Yeah, it takes a special person to be a Transfiguration teacher, Neville, and I’m afraid you just… you’re not cut out for it.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Well, yeah, she just knows his strengths, and again, she tells him he can’t take Transfiguration because she knows he wouldn’t be able to… or she feels he wouldn’t be able to keep up with the course load, and I’m like, “That’s the kind of teacher that all of these teachers should be, frankly.” I wish we saw more of the teachers checking in with people in this way.

Micah: Definitely. And we get a pretty good balance, or maybe you would even argue imbalance, as we start to go through this chapter. McGonagall, and you have Snape, and then you have Slughorn, and you really get a sense for their teaching styles, and you see not just maybe what their teaching styles are, but how they are as human beings too.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: And we won’t mention it too much, but Hagrid waves at the kids, and I think he’s expecting to see them.

Micah: Well, sorry.

Eric: Audrey, you had one other point about sassy McGonagall?

Audrey: [laughs] I love when sassy McGonagall comes out, because she’s kind of the sleeper sass in the books. But I like that she said, “Just because Augusta failed her Charms OWL, the subject’s not necessarily worthless” to Neville, reminding him that his grandmother did fail her Charms OWL. So I thought that was really funny.

[Andrew laughs]

Audrey: So in the same breath that she was saying, “Transfiguration, not for you,” she also lifted him up and said, “But look, you did something that your grandmother didn’t do, and you don’t always have to follow her path.” She’s kind of encouraging his “That’s your dream, Dad, not mine” moment.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. And again, to what Andrew was saying, our parents have these opinions on these subjects or these disciplines, and might not be our wishes.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: The fact that Neville scored that highly on his OWL shows that he is actually really good at Charms.

Andrew: Here’s an example four of us can relate to: Do you remember telling our parents, “Yeah, I’m doing a podcast; I want to do more of that”? They’re like, “Uh, okay, kid. Yeah, sure, whatever. But stay in school, please.”

Eric: We’re now starting the trend of any time we’re impersonating our younger self, we’re going to [in a nasally voice] hold our noses like this.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Even if it was only six years ago, we’re holding our noses to talk about ourselves.

Laura: I do think it’s really interesting that Augusta refers to Charms as a soft subject, because I think you hear this a lot in the Muggle world too. There are certain types of disciplines that people tend to stereotype and scapegoat as being easy A’s and soft subject matter. I think a lot of the times social sciences, unfortunately, get that bad rap, and it’s really not fair. I don’t think it’s fair to Charms either to consider it soft.

Micah: Yeah, our Head of House teaches Charms.

Laura: Right!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Well, for Charms specifically, though… I do agree with you, Laura; in general, a lot of those social sciences… no, those are big disciplines worthy of as much or more respect, in fact. Liberal arts, too; give all the funding to liberal arts. But no, for Charms, we just don’t see enough of the class to think of it as being anything, I think, competitive. If you’re… even when Flitwick is preparing the school for the final battle, the kinds of stuff he’s doing – which no one but an accomplished Charms professor could do – are still having to do more with, I don’t know, making it glitter in the sky, and not so much vivisecting your enemy. [laughs] So it just kind of… Charms is viewed as soft because you can conjure hot chocolate, and people just think of it for whatever practical application they themselves have used Charms for, and so they’re maybe not understanding that somebody who can do that easily is actually as accomplished.

Micah: Yeah, but they play a very big role in Sorcerer’s Stone. Without a lot of charms, the trio wouldn’t have made it very far.

Eric: That’s a great point.

Laura: Yeah. I think this is all probably because charms are not seen as probably a hard defensive strategy, nor are they an offensive strategy. So I guess because it’s not the most assertive subject matter, that might be why people look at it… but again, it’s another example of people overlooking something that has plenty of value; it’s just not as black and white, I think, as sometimes people try to make these things out to be.

Audrey: Yeah, comparing it back to – Eric, you mentioned – liberal arts in school, I think people just maybe that aren’t as creative don’t value Charms, because you can get creative with a charm and that can be a defense strategy.

Laura: Right.

Audrey: Look at Wingardium Leviosa in Sorcerer’s Stone. I mean, I wouldn’t personally have thought to levitate the club and hit the troll in the head with it, but it worked.

Eric: Great point. We also get a mention of Divination. So it looks like Firenze, the centaur, is here for another year; he passed Dumbledore’s rigid scrutiny that he applies to all his teachers here at Hogwarts, and he’s done a good enough job that Divination is now being co-taught with Trelawney and Firenze. Of course, I was joking about Dumbledore caring about the teaching quality, but it’s nice to know that Firenze isn’t homeless now that Trelawney is able to come back full time, and it looks like they’re actually splitting the course load, which gets mentioned. None of the trio are taking Divination anymore; they’re happy to see the back of it. But it’s interesting that how they’re splitting it… they’re splitting it by year, which I don’t know about you guys, but I feel like if I had year three Divination with Trelawney, year four with Firenze, year five back with Trelawney, year six with Firenze… I feel like that would be too much whiplash to the years, and I wonder if there’s not a better way they should be splitting that.

Laura: Yeah, also just whiplash in terms of approach, because we’ve seen the approach of Trelawney, and in the last book we got to see the approach of Firenze, and they are wildly different in terms of the way they view the discipline.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. If there were any other two professors teaching one course, it may have been different, but yes, to your point, Laura, they are opposite one another, and there’s a debate about the quality of Trelawney’s teaching to begin with. So yeah, that would be a lot of whiplash, juggling these two over the course of your Hogwarts career.

Eric: I know in particular, Parvati is very upset.

Laura: She is, yeah. When McGonagall confirms for her that, “Sorry, you’re going to have Trelawney,” she walks away looking kind of disappointed, which I thought was so interesting because for the longest time, Parvati and Lavender have really thought the world of Trelawney. And I guess they got a better teacher last year, but also I think this is just another characterization of Lavender and Parvati being ultra-feminine to the point where their priority would be having the hot teacher because he’s hot.

Micah: What’s interesting, too, about both of these professors is they’re being kept at Hogwarts for their own protection, so it’s interesting that they’re co-authoring this subject.

Eric: That’s a very interesting point.

Micah: I mean, I guess Dumbledore could let Firenze go back into the forest, but it probably wouldn’t be the best.

Eric: No, yeah. I think to your point, Firenze is as cut off from his people as Trelawney is from anywhere else she could go. Let’s get into the Defense Against the Dark Arts class – this is our first one to be taught by Severus Snape – and this is going to go for me in the category of bad teachers, horrible teachers. Snape is as bad as ever. Just in one example: Snape does his thing, he gets up in the class, he usually is asking a question anyone in the class can answer, he asks a question, only Hermione knows the answer, and instead of praising her for a correct answer, he first doesn’t even pick her. He looks around the room; he’s pausing, dragging things on. Then he audibly sighs and says, “Okay, Miss Granger,” she gives the correct answer, and he berates her for saying that her answer is too close to what it says in the DADA book. Now listen, the uses of nonverbal spells was the question. When he clarifies, his explanation is also not, pretty much at all, any different than what Hermione said, so she was right. And Harry notes anyone else – any other teacher in the school – would have given Hermione ten points for a correct answer. Not Snape.

Micah: And we see that happen in the next class with Slughorn, also a Slytherin.

Eric: Yes! Yes!

Micah: So not all Slytherins are Snape.

Andrew: Yeah, Hermione shouldn’t be discouraged from reading the book and having an answer that she prepared and remembered. This is something to be celebrated, not punished for.

Laura: This is just Snape being Snape, though.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: This is not the first time we’ve seen him be this way in class, not the first time we’ve seen him ignore Hermione when she was the only person with her hand up.

Andrew: But maybe, just maybe, he was going to be in a better mood now that he has the role he has so yearned for over the years.

Eric: That’s the hope, isn’t it? That’s the hope.

Andrew: Go ahead, Audrey.

Audrey: I was going to say, I mean, Laura, you said that it’s not the first time this has happened; it happened in the very first class with Snape, the very first Potions class. She’s raising her hand, and he keeps calling on Harry, and Harry finally is like, “I think Hermione knows the answer,” and then he calls her a know-it-all, I believe. So I mean, it happens. It’s been happening for six years.

Eric: Yeah, they’re all used to it. It’s just any thoughts that Snape would be easier now that he’s getting everything he ever wanted out of being able to teach this class, yeah, sorry, no luck. Not for this group of students. And what’s particularly alarming, I think, for me, out of this whole class, is that Snape is dissatisfied that Harry has not been cursed, I guess, halfway through, or jinxed. And I’m going to read it directly from the book. We all know what’s happening, but it says, “Ron, who was supposed to be jinxing Harry, was purple in the face, his lips tightly compressed to save himself from the temptation of muttering the incantation.” So Ron, bless him, he’s trying nonverbal spells. “‘Pathetic, Weasley,’ said Snape, after a while. ‘Here – let me show you -‘ He turned his wand on Harry so fast that Harry reacted instinctively; all thought of nonverbal spells forgotten, he yelled, ‘Protego!'” Snape is going to just attack Harry, and it’s only by the benefit of Harry’s much honed defensive magical reflexes that Harry doesn’t get hexed by Snape. But this gives Harry his first detention of the year.

Andrew: This is a guy who was just fighting with Lord Voldemort a few months ago, so you can understand why Harry would instinctively react like this.

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: So it’s outrageous and frustrating for Snape to use Harry as a guinea pig. I mean, he should know that Harry has been through countless, at this point, traumatic experiences.

Micah: Not only Voldemort, but I think that Harry is just legitimately triggered in this situation, and that he has every right to be, considering how Snape treated him during Occlumency lessons in Order of the Phoenix.

Laura: Yep.

Micah: And Snape is just looking for any opportunity to make Harry look foolish, so I say good on Harry for stopping Snape in his tracks.

Audrey: I think if Snape were a good teacher, which we’ve established he’s definitely not…

[Andrew laughs]

Audrey: … he would have demonstrated, I mean, a polite jinx, something funny or non-harmful on somebody that wasn’t Harry, knowing that Harry has gone through so much trauma, but he would have demonstrated on somebody at the beginning of the class. Say, “Here’s how it looks when you do it.” Obviously it’s hard to demonstrate a nonverbal spell, but to whatever extent that you can, I think he would have done that as a good teacher. Obviously, this was not the way to go. I don’t think he was going to harm Harry, because he is in a class of students in the middle of Hogwarts, but he was certainly going to humiliate him, and obviously, like Micah said, trigger Harry, based on all the things he’s been through in his years.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, he would have… you just can’t attack a student like that, and especially not Harry, to everyone’s point. You would make eye contact, you would obtain consent, you would let the student know; say, “Hey, come on up to the front. We’re going to do a… can I have a volunteer?” Right? Not just, “Weasley, you suck. Move aside. Here, Harry. I’m going to…” like that. It just… good on Harry. I think we’re all in agreement there, just… good on Harry.

Micah: There’s also zero trust factor here between Harry and Snape.

Eric: Yes.

Micah: It would be different if it was McGonagall or Flitwick or probably any other professor in Hogwarts.

Eric: 1,000%.

Micah: Because it’s Snape, Harry is extremely resistant right off the bat, and it’s just unfortunate that this happens to him. Like you said, he gets detention first class, which is not fair, in my opinion. The other thing… I think part of it is that Snape is looking for an opportunity here to really take Harry down a couple pegs, because he knows that this is Harry’s best subject, and he’s probably thinking to himself, “How can I embarrass Harry in front of the rest of these students, in front of members of Dumbledore’s Army? I am the DADA God, essentially, now that I’ve been given this role,” so I think there’s a bit of that at play here as well.

Eric: That’s a great point. And he mentions the Daily Prophet reporting of Harry being the Chosen One; he throws that in Harry’s face as if it’s anything Harry ever asked for, so he’s clearly sore about that. But I was trying to come up with some kind of explanation, like, “Snape can’t really be this awful, can he?” And I had a theory; I want to know what you guys think. We know from the way that this book opened that Snape is in an Unbreakable Vow with Malfoy’s mother to protect Draco, to make sure his mission with the Dark Lord succeeds. Draco is a Death Eater now, meeting one on one with Voldemort. So is Snape deliberately making Harry’s life awful in front of Malfoy, who’s also in this class, in order to keep up the ruse that Snape is not soft or on the good side? Because a lot of this is for Malfoy’s benefit. Malfoy is sniggering at all the right moments, etc., etc. What do you guys think?

Laura: Why not both?

Eric: [laughs] Classic Laura. “Both things can be true”?

Laura: Yeah, I really think so. I mean, I really like the point Micah brought up about Snape trying to take Harry down a little bit here, because we have to remember the only reason that Harry is still on track to be able to become an Auror is because Snape is no longer teaching Potions. So Snape has to know that had he still been teaching Potions, it would have blocked Harry’s path to be able to do what he’s doing right now, so he’s trying to take him down a peg in his best subject. Makes sense to me, and it’s also a good look for him in front of Malfoy.

Audrey: Yeah, and I mean, I personally think Snape just has fun being miserable. I think he knows he’s got one year in this position; there’s a curse on it, and he knows what’s coming, and he’s not going to waste it being nice all of a sudden just because he’s finally teaching the subject he wants to teach. He’s still just going to make the lives of the students miserable, because it’s fun for him.

Laura: Yeah. And to that point, Audrey, you brought up he only has a year in this role, he knows it, so yeah, he’s finally getting what he wants, but he knows what is at the end of that year, and he’s not exactly looking forward to it.

Andrew: I was wondering why any of the students didn’t bring that up to him, like Harry. “Hey, Professor, do you realize you’re probably going to be out of this role by the end of the year? So what do you think is going to happen to you?” I wonder what his response would have been.

Audrey: “So do you think you’re going to be dead by the end of the year?”

[Andrew and Audrey laugh]

Andrew: “Are you going to be dead? Tell me you’re going to be dead! Tell me you’re going to be dead!”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: All good points. And there’s something else: Andrew, you’ve mentioned what Hermione says after the fact, because Harry is pissed at Snape, and then Hermione says something completely unexpected.

Andrew: Yeah, I liked this moment where Hermione says that Snape was sounding like Harry, when Snape talks about the Dark Arts. “When you were telling us what it’s like to face Voldemort. You said it wasn’t just memorizing a bunch of spells, you said it was just you and your brain and your guts – well, wasn’t that what Snape was saying? That it really comes down to being brave and quick-thinking?” And to me, this reads as Hermione observing the deep passion that both Snape and Harry have for fighting the Dark Arts. If you’re passionate about something, you’re following your gut.

Laura: Yeah, I think it also speaks to the necessary respect that the subject matter is owed. Y’all know that I’m a true crime girly over here, and I am fascinated by the psychology behind serial killers and what makes them tick and why they are the way they are. It doesn’t mean that I worship them or that I think they’re great; I just find it really, really interesting. And in order to combat stuff like that, you have to be able to understand the machinations, right? And how these things work. And I think that’s what Hermione is really telling Harry here, is “He has to know the Dark Arts really well in order to be this good at it, just like you do.”

Eric: Yeah. But Harry just wishes Snape wasn’t so, I don’t know, loving about it, lovingly talking about the Dark Arts.

Micah: Do you think, though, perhaps it’s the fact that Harry doesn’t want to have anything in common with Snape?

Eric: That’s got to be true. That’s got to be part of it, because the less often that that’s pointed out, any similarity between them, the more that… what is it that Snape says after the…? Or Dumbledore says this of Snape, that “He would have liked to have gone back to hating your father’s memory in private.” It’s like they can hate each other in private. They shouldn’t be pointed out that they’re similar to one another, because they think of each other as their adversary. So a happier subject now; we go on to… it’s funny, this reverse, though, because we talk about we’re going to Potions class, and we expect Snape to be there and him to be awful, but this is easily Harry’s best Potions class for many reasons. Snape is not in it, and I have a question. Since we’ve been talking now about good and bad teachers, my question to the group is: Is Slughorn a good teacher? Because this class is pretty awesome.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Slughorn does everything right. He escalates the previous… everyone in this class is doing something new to them, right? It’s a challenge. And this can be awfully done under a bad teacher, but Slughorn invites questions and he incentivizes them; he sweetens the pot. He says, “Here’s a bunch of really complicated Potions that NEWT-level students can create, and here’s the coolest one of all – it’s called Felix Felicis – and for anyone that can make me the best Draught of Living Death, you’re going to get this bottle, and you will be lucky for 12 hours.”

Andrew: See, I think incentivizing makes him less of a good teacher. I think the incentive should be just getting good grades and continuing your… furthering your educational career.

Eric: What’s the matter, Andrew? Were you never good for a teacher so you could get a pizza party? Come on.

Andrew: I never won anything! Now, I agree, there’s probably going to be some differences in opinion here, different teaching styles and whatnot, but to me… and especially something like liquid luck. If it was just pizza, okay, but you’re going to make somebody lucky to, I don’t know, maybe cheat on a test in a couple days from now?

Eric: Get Death Eaters into the castle?

Andrew: Yeah, right, exactly. This prize might be a little too far.

Eric: Okay.

Micah: I think I need to see more than one class with Slughorn to be able to decide whether or not he’s a good teacher. I would also want to see how he teaches younger students…

Eric: Ooh.

Micah: … because this class that we see is at such a higher level where he’s not really doing any teaching; he’s just giving them directions on what they should be doing for the class, and expecting that they’re going to rise to that level, and so I don’t actually see him teaching them much of anything.

Eric: No, that’s incredible. There’s only 12 people in this class.

Micah: It’s more theater, actually. This whole class falls in line with Slughorn’s personality, and the fact that he lays out the potions and then he asks… and going back to what we were talking about earlier, it’s Hermione who answers all the questions correctly and gets the points for Gryffindor, unlike what happens in Defense Against the Dark Arts. But yeah, it’s all very much for show, and that’s why I think he is kind of dangling that incentive out there for the students, to say, “Hey, you know what? You do well in my class, you’ll get bonus.”

Eric: I tend to think of my favorite days in class are the ones that really, I guess, spurred me into action, were the ones with the incentive and the carrot. [laughs] Maybe that says more about…

Micah: But this is day one.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. No, and I couldn’t agree more, actually, as far as wanting to see how Slughorn would handle the children, the actual first and second years’ Potions, having to teach fundamentals. Can you really see him instructing, or will he be asking half the class about their grandparents? What exactly would he do for anyone that’s not Harry’s class?

Audrey: But at the same time, yes, it is his first lesson, and these are sixth year students going into this level. Maybe he does just want to see what they know, how they work, get to know their styles, and so this is a good way for him to sit back and walk around and see, “Where are these students at? They’ve been taught by this other professor; I don’t know what they’ve been taught. I don’t know where they are.” So it might just be a good opportunity for him to observe and see what he does need to teach. That’s giving him a lot of credit, but could be his strategy.

Eric: I like it.

Laura: No, I think you’re exactly right. I think he’s trying to assess the talent in the classroom. I don’t think there’s a problem with that; I don’t have a problem with the incentive to try and encourage the students to perform. The thing that I think is a knock against Slughorn is the favoritism. That is the big problem in his classroom, far and above anything else.

Eric: It’s not as overt as Snape’s favoritism.

Micah: Well, it’s ironic, though…

Laura: They’re kind of two sides of the same coin.

Eric: It’s interesting.

Micah: Isn’t it, though, that now Harry is going to become the Potions favorite after all these years?

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: It shows with the right teacher, you can do good stuff. [laughs]

Micah: And the teacher is actually Snape.

Eric: Something that occurred to me: So this is the first class of year six of NEWT-level Potions. The only people in this class – there’s only 12 students that make it – the only people in this class are the ones that Exceeded Expectations in their OWLs. So they’re working on what? The Draught of Living Death. Where have we heard of that before? This goes back to the first question that Severus Snape ever asked the class in Potions. In year one, back in Book 1, Snape asks Harry specifically, “What would I get with an infusion of wormwood and asphodel?” It’s this, the Draught of Living Death. The fact that Harry didn’t know this in year one causes Snape to berate him. This is such an intense potion that we now see how utterly absurd it was for Snape to pick the Draught of Living Death as anything that Harry would know anything about, and it’s a miracle that Hermione had ever heard of it back in year one.

Andrew: So in a way, this is kind of a full circle moment, because we’re going back to how it started for Harry in Book 1.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: And Eric, I would say we just get to it here; you mentioned a possible book mistake between Books 1 and 6?

Eric: It’s just that… yeah, so the infusion of wormwood and powdered root of asphodel are not mentioned at all as being ingredients to the Draught of Living Death. The only thing you hear about is the sopophorous bean that gets crushed. So unless it’s an omission, it’s… I kind of view it as an error, really, because I’d like to know how you infuse wormwood.

Micah: Speaking of the full circle piece, you were talking about how Snape berates Harry for not knowing about it in Sorcerer’s Stone, but it’s Snape who actually is teaching Harry how to brew it here in Half-Blood Prince.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: You’re shaking your head, but it is! He is following Snape’s direction.

Eric: Well, again, it’s a deeply punishing question for a first year, and it shows how unfair Snape has always treated Harry. And before we move on, I just want to say Hermione’s success in this class, or slight lack thereof, really does show that Hermione, who’s clearly the best at following what’s written in a book, is not going to cut the… bacon.

Micah: Bean?

Eric: Yeah, the bean. Exactly, she’s not going to cut the bean. Well, she’s cutting it; she’s not going to squish the bean. And it shows that – especially with Potions, but probably with everything – you need a level of intuition, and this is why Hermione does not win Felix Felicis here, is that Harry kind of substitutes the intuition by following a book written by somebody who knows their stuff, i.e. Snape, but Hermione is clearly following the directions perfectly, and she doesn’t win.

Audrey: And that’s got to be so frustrating. I relate to that so hard. In a lot of ways, I’m very much a rule follower; I follow the directions. When they would give you those worksheets in school that say, “Read all the instructions first before you do anything,” and the last one is “Don’t do anything and put your pen down” or whatever, and everybody else would do everything, I was the one who was sitting there with my pen down because I read the instructions. So this really… I related to this with… I can’t bake. I can’t cook. I mean, I can make some mean scrambled eggs, I can make a bowl of cereal, and that’s kind of it. I’m just… I don’t have the intuition. I can follow the directions of a recipe, and the result is just not nice. So I really felt her pain here; it’s just got to be so frustrating to sit there, especially to watch someone that you know has not historically been as good as you in this class, just to succeed all of a sudden, and she doesn’t know why at this moment.

Andrew: And when you hit those choke points, that’s when you might, Audrey, want to go to TikTok or elsewhere for some tips from others who have practiced it a lot, just like Harry is going to the Half-Blood Prince’s book, and this is why it’s no problem for Harry to borrow Snape’s notes, in my opinion, because that’s what you do. You get help from others. That’s what we’re taught growing up: Ask for help. That’s what Harry is doing here.

Eric: I’m just glad that Snape wasn’t like the many people that write recipe columns, and having a whole life story in the opening paragraphs. Can you imagine if he really wrote on the back of every page? “I once went to the sea, and it was there that I concocted this idea of crushing the bean with the knife.”

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Craziness.

Micah: Very quickly, when we were talking about the potions up at the front of the room… because I know with this book in particular, we like to tie it back to Chamber of Secrets.

Eric: Ooh, please do.

Micah: But Polyjuice Potion was also one of the brews at the front of Slughorn’s classroom, and it’s actually referenced that Hermione would, of course, know what it is, because she brewed it back in Chamber of Secrets.

Eric: So Harry’s new Potions book has writing in it, and speaking of writing – write, right – is what Harry does the right thing here? He takes credit for this thing he found in the book, he brews a perfect potion – Slughorn has never seen anything like it – and Harry gets the bottle of Felix Felicis. Yay, the hero wins, everybody.

Andrew: I actually don’t think there’s any issue with Harry leaning on Snape’s notes. First of all, he starts off, when he gets handed this book by Slughorn, by wanting to follow the textbook’s directions, but he’s overwhelmed by the amount of writing from the Prince! It’s all over the book! You can’t avoid it. So even if he really, really wanted to, you’re still seeing all of his notes, so in a way, it’s kind of impossible to avoid these. And I don’t think there’s anything wrong with taking on some alternate directions. It’s risky, but he quickly finds out that they actually work really well, so why not continue to lean on them?

Eric: Harry fesses up in the Gryffindor common room. He’d like to do it sooner, he’s about to do it sooner, but people are eavesdropping because he’s famous now. So they go back to the Gryffindor common room, and Hermione has an issue with it. She says, “Well, it’s not like it’s your work,” and what I think she means by that is, “It’s not like it’s your intuition in Potions that let you succeed in me,” but she also is biased. She’s jealous, right?

Micah: Yes.

Eric: Because anytime somebody outperforms her… so I don’t find anything wrong with what she’s saying. I think that it’s the same problem that she says that I have with Harry, is that he’s passing this off as his work when it sort of wasn’t. It’s not his idea, anyway. But what Ron says is… Ron says, “But following these instructions could have gone either way. It could have been a disaster.” So does that equate? Or does that cancel out the advantage here?

Micah: So if you’re to take Hermione’s logic here, would you then argue that the work that’s being done by the rest of the students is not their work either? It’s the work of Libatius Borage…

Andrew: Exactly.

Micah: … who put the directions into the textbook in the first place. I think the issue is that not all the students have the same direction available to them.

Eric: Right.

Micah: They don’t all have the written work of the Half-Blood Prince, only Harry does, so therein lies the issue. But at the end of the day, Harry still had to do all the work. He still had to brew the potion; he’s just following different directions. Look, you probably don’t bake a cake the same way I do, or Andrew does, or Laura does. We all follow different instructions, and maybe we add our own little flair to it, and maybe it tastes great, or maybe it doesn’t taste great.

Laura: All right, well, I think we need to have the Great MuggleCast Bake-Off now.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh my God.

Laura: See who makes the best cake.

Andrew: Well, or if Audrey makes me scrambled eggs, and I’m like, “Damn, Audrey, those are great scrambled eggs, good job,” she’s not going to be like, “Well, that wasn’t my work. That was some recipe I found online and they did it.” No, that was Audrey’s work.

Eric: Here’s the difference: If you’re assigned a novel, say a Shakespeare play, and all the students get the rare raw text of the Shakespeare play, but one of you – and this is going to date all of us, when we all went to high school – SparkNotes. One of us uses SparkNotes. This explains the meaning behind every line, every innuendo, every joke, every historical accuracy, everything that will be interesting. You get so much more out of the book by reading SparkNotes. This is a huge ad for SparkNotes, if those still exist. But everyone who doesn’t have that doesn’t have that opportunity. I would argue that what Snape has written in this book, by writing it in the book, it’s not alternate directions; it’s advanced, evolved, trial-and-error updated instructions. And so there, it’s more akin to SparkNotes, giving the answer to the students rather than letting them fiddle with it themselves.

Audrey: Is it the answer, though, or is it just a better recipe, for lack of a better word? I mean, should they not just be publishing these notes if this is what’s going to lead to success more often?

Eric: We know of Harry’s skills in Potions, which is nil, and he’s able to brew the perfect – or at least, the best – potion in the class, just by following these instructions. Ergo, these are really good… this is the answer to potion-making, essentially.

Audrey: But as a devil’s advocate, could that be because he’s finally receiving good instruction? From Snape – he doesn’t know that – but his direction hasn’t, from what we’ve seen, been great, so maybe he could be a really good Potions Master, and he just hasn’t had good instruction.

Laura: Right. I do think what works in Harry’s favor here is that Harry is not afraid to color outside the lines. Hermione is someone who is very much like, “I must color inside these lines,” right? So they’re both following instructions; they’re just following different instructions. I think what makes Harry successful here… it starts with the knife and the bean, right? Where he’s trying to cut it, and he’s not getting anything, and he goes, “Oh, what the heck. Let me just try this and see if it actually works,” and he sees, “Holy cow, it actually does work,” and that gives him the confidence to keep following the alternate instructions. So I think… I don’t have a problem with that. What I have a problem with is that it’s deceptive of Harry to pass this off as his own natural prowess. Honestly, if he had pulled Slughorn aside and been like, “Hey, so just to be real with you, there’s all these alternate instructions in this book. Do you want to talk to me about these? Because I would actually like to learn.” I think if Harry had taken the initiative to say, “Oh, wow, this is a subject matter where I could be better, and I could actually be creative in order to deliver a more quality product,” then I don’t have a problem with the Prince’s instructions.

Eric: Right, because Harry is using it to pass the class, but what if he found out why crushing the bean worked better, right?

Laura: Right.

Eric: Or took an interest in understanding what actually makes the Prince’s instructions superior in terms of theory and actual subject.

Andrew: Two other things: A, we can blame Slughorn here partly, I think, because why didn’t he check the book to make sure there weren’t a ton of notes scribbled in it? And B, why did Snape leave it in that classroom anyway? Shouldn’t he have been holding on to that himself?

Eric: It is shocking.

Andrew: I mean, those are clearly valuable, thoughtful, meaningful notes. Snape is someone who holds things very close to the vest. It seems like a major mistake on his part to have forgotten that book.

Eric: I’m honestly surprised he doesn’t break into Gryffindor tower when he first hears Slughorn praising Harry’s Potions ability and just take the book back.

Andrew: Yeah, and figure out what went on.

Eric: Yeah, absolutely. Because he would want that back.

Micah: Maybe the book reminds him too much of Lily.

Andrew: Aww.

Laura: Yeah, because I wonder how often she would have been collaborating with him. I wonder how many of those notes were things that they came up with together.

Eric: Aw.

Micah: So it’s Harry’s by right.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: “50% of my genetics come from the person that cowrote this book, or these Cliff Notes.” No, I’m interested in kind of figuring that out, because Lily Potter’s Potions acumen gets a reference here by Slughorn. He’s like, “She was a dab hand.” And it is interesting, but I do think that Lily was probably good at Potions, because that’s something that she and Snape either connected over, or because Snape was passionate about it, Lily, who was a genuine friend to him, also learned or had the benefit of learning some of these things at the same time Snape did. It’s really interesting. So Laura, you mentioned earlier, though, that Harry gains confidence from his success, and another problem is that this success and this confidence will lead to trust, and this is where Ginny has an issue. She happens to be overhearing them in the common room, and she says, “Let me get this straight.” She comes up to Harry and says, “You’re trusting the writing in a book, and you don’t know who wrote it?” And Harry knows immediately where she’s coming from, and he dismisses it. He’s like, “This isn’t the same as the diary.”

Andrew: Well, I mean, it’s worth asking Harry, and they do investigate it, and nothing comes up. But especially after the events of the end of Order of the Phoenix where Harry got played, it’s definitely worth asking this question.

Eric: Oooh. Yeah, that’s so relevant.

Laura: Absolutely. And I think it’s a great connecting the threads moment, too, because in Book 6, Harry is about to become very heavily reliant on a book with instructions from a stranger, just like Ginny did in Book 2, which is why she’s calling this out here.

Eric: Going back to our good teacher/bad teacher: Since we know who the Prince is, does the writing in this book actually make Snape a good teacher of Harry when all the ego is gone?

Andrew: He’s a good teacher. He knows his stuff. If he wanted to try, if he really wanted to, he could be a good, friendly, inspiring teacher, but he’s not.

Audrey: Could he?

Andrew: He’s a bad teacher who knows his stuff.

Audrey: Yeah, I mean, there’s a huge difference between being a good teacher and knowing what you’re doing. I mean, I’m good at things; I know I’m not a good teacher. I get very frustrated with people very quickly. So I don’t think this was the profession for Snape. He maybe could have gone into being a potion recipe… I don’t know, go into publishing. Publish all your tips and tricks, geez. Do something besides teaching, that you clearly hate. But obviously his path went a different way.

Laura: Yeah, Snape is definitely a subject matter expert, not a teacher. So he’s good with his expertise.

Eric: Fair enough, fair enough.


Odds & Ends


Eric: Let’s get into some odds and ends now at the end of the chapter. Katie Bell is the last remaining member of Harry’s original Quidditch team, and there’s a sweet moment in the Gryffindor common room where Harry is like, “Oh, you don’t need to try out. Come on.” She goes, “No, let me try out! Because teams have been ruined by playing the favorites.” I like that Katie Bell, who was on the Quidditch team before Harry ever was, is willing to go through the motions of trying out for the team.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s admirable. It keeps you on your toes, it prevents you from getting comfortable as a player, and it’s just interesting seeing her have this take in a book where there is a teacher, Slughorn, who likes to play favorites.

Eric: Yeah. And we mentioned early: Lily gets mentioned by Slughorn as being a dab hand at Potions, and again, I’m curious about the relationship between Lily and Snape and Potions.

Audrey: Yeah, one thing I thought about that I don’t think this is true, but it was kind of fun to think about: Maybe Lily was just a Potions prodigy, and maybe she taught Snape everything he knows, and he’s now passing this off as his. We don’t know.

Andrew: Aww. And that explains why he left the book in the Potions room, because he didn’t want Lily’s work so close to him.

Eric: And that explains why he loves Potions so much.

Audrey: Yes.

Laura: Yeah, I love that thought.

Andrew: Hey, hey, she’s the one potion he could never crack. Couldn’t figure that one out.

Eric: Another thing: Michael Corner… bit of an odd and end. This is more of an odd than an end. Michael Corner asks Professor Slughorn, “Have you ever taken Felix Felicis, sir?” And Slughorn gives what I can only assume is a completely honest answer. He says, “Twice in my life. Once when I was 24, once when I was 57. Two tablespoonfuls taken with breakfast. Two perfect days.” Guys, I’m curious, how have we not pulled this thread before? What circumstances do we think was Slughorn up to when he was 24 and when he was 57 that would have caused him to take this potion?

Andrew: 24, maybe he was wanting to go on a date with a gal. Maybe wanted some good luck on the date. 57, he was probably really struggling with a New York Times crossword puzzle that day.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I was going to say, it would be helpful to know, canonically, how old is he at this moment, because then we can just mathematically say, “Well, this is what was going on in the wizarding world when he was 57 and 24.”

Andrew: Apparently his exact age is not specified, so it’s a bit of a mystery.

Eric: But it’s definitely something to ponder. Listeners at home, send us your ideas via the MuggleCast@gmail.com email. We’ll read it on a future mailbag.

Micah: There are 24 hours in a day.

Eric: Okay, and there are 57…

Andrew: [singing “Seasons of Love” from Rent] “Five hundred twenty-five thousand…”

[Everyone laughs]


Superlative of the Week


Eric: Well, it’s time for MVP of the Week. For this one, we’re counting Harry’s line in this chapter, “No need to call me ‘sir,’ Professor,” as the undisputed all time great sassy Harry line. I polled everybody here – no, I didn’t – we all agree. So the MVP of the Week this week is what is the second best sassy Harry line of all time throughout the whole book series?

[MVP of the Week music plays]

Andrew: So when Draco is teasing Harry about not being a prefect in Order of the Phoenix, Draco says, “You see, I, unlike you, have been made a prefect, which means that I, unlike you, have the power to hand out punishments.” And then Harry replies, “Yeah, but you, unlike me, are a git, so get out and leave us alone.” I remember having a chuckle about that when we were doing our last Chapter by Chapter reread.

Eric: I love it. For my MVP, it’s Harry: “It changes every day, you see.” That will never not make me laugh.

Micah: That’s in reference to…?

Eric: The news.

Micah: The news, that’s right.

Eric: “What are you doing?” “The news changes every day.” Order of the Phoenix.

Micah: So this is from Prisoner of Azkaban when they’re talking about, I believe, the Firebolt. Draco says, “‘Got plenty of special features, hasn’t it?” said Malfoy, eyes glittering maliciously. ‘Shame it doesn’t come with a parachute – in case you get too near a Dementor.’ Crabbe and Goyle sniggered.” Harry responded, “Pity you can’t attach an extra arm to yours, Malfoy. Then it could catch the Snitch for you.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: We don’t get all of these great clapbacks in the movies, and I hope they fix that in the TV show.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Laura: Mine’s a real throwback from Sorcerer’s Stone, and this is from when Dudley is telling Harry about the new Muggle school that he’s about to go to. “They stuff people’s heads down the toilet the first day at Stonewall. Want to come upstairs and practice?” And Harry responds, “‘No, thanks. The poor toilet’s never had anything as horrible as your head down it – it might be sick.’ Then he ran, before Dudley could work out what he’d said.”

Eric: Classic.

Audrey: Yeah, that’s a great one. And then I also threw it back to the earlier books. During the Dueling Club in Chamber of Secrets, Lockhart is showing Harry what to do. He says, “Just do what I did, Harry!” And Harry says, “What, drop my wand?”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Audrey: That just always gives me a chuckle.


Lynx Line


Eric: And now it’s time for our Lynx Line segment. MuggleCast listeners who are Slug Club members over at Patreon.com/MuggleCast have participated in this week’s question, which was: In our chapter, Harry’s (usually favorite) Defense Against the Dark Arts is taught by Snape. Did you – meaning the listeners and patrons – ever have a subject that you loved be taught by a teacher that you didn’t like?

Andrew: So Barry said,

“I took women’s lit in undergrad. I really enjoyed the books, but the teacher only ever wanted to talk about how evil men are in the stories we read, which was a shame because there were so many more interesting topics to cover from those books.”

Eric: Rachel says,

“I loved English, but I had a (older) teacher during my freshman year of high school who shamed me a ton for reading fantasy and told me they didn’t count as real books(???). I ended up reading most of my sci-fi and fantasy books at home that year.”

Ooh, this gets me. This bothers me.

Micah: Tom said,

“I used to like the Civil War history and did pretty well with it in the past, but when my last teacher turned it into a football analysis, which I don’t understand at all, I failed the class because of the teacher. He sucked!”

Laura: Matthew says,

“Not as a student, but as a teacher. One student put in my evaluation that he had been looking forward to the class for years, and I had done such a miserable job I had ruined it for him. To be fair, I should have realized I was a bad fit for the class on the first day when nobody even looked at me during my lecture. Or maybe I should have realized it when someone shouted at the guest speaker, ‘Can you teach this class instead?’ Every few years, when I get a little self-esteem worked up, I remember that class and everything resets back to the way it was.”

Eric: Oh my goodness.

Laura: That’s rough.

Eric: Matthew, it’s rough. I’m sorry, man.

Audrey: So Robert says,

“I went to a Catholic minor seminary for high school and two years of college back in the early 1960s when things were really beginning to warm up in Critical Bible Theory. BUT, my Bible History teacher was very much like Professor Binns teaching History of Magic: lecturing from notes, reciting very dry lists of names and events, and offering absolutely no historical interpretation or relating the biblical stories with historical events from other sources – all of which I was getting very interested in exploring. Instead, the classes were boring and very discouraging. Only one thing still sticks in my memory from his class and it’s a question from the final exam: ‘Which king attacked, but didn’t take Jerusalem? Which king took, but didn’t destroy Jerusalem? Which king attacked and destroyed Jerusalem?’ I didn’t know the answer then and still don’t, but I do remember the question as an instance of the worst teacher and teaching I ever experienced.”

Eric: Oh, man. Yeah, I don’t think I’d have recovered from that either.

Micah: And ThatBatLady says,

“In my high school’s final year of compulsory subjects (before you get to take electives), I was really starting to get into accounting. For some reason, the teacher didn’t like me at all – going so far as to berate me for the way I tapped my pencil. As an adult I really enjoy dealing with finances and do quite a bit of it in my job. I’ve always wondered how far I’d have gotten if she didn’t put me off the subject – slightly spurred on by the fact that my cousin became a chartered accountant, and is doing very well financially.”

Eric: Augh. Yeah, that’s wild. I’ve… yeah.

Micah: You know… no, go ahead. I’m sorry.

Eric: Whenever you’re bullied by a teacher or shamed by a teacher, the teacher think they’re better than you, or the literature you read is less than what they read… like, get over yourselves. You guys are there for a reason; you’re supposed to foster the learning of the students and to push back against the changing tide of reading preferences of younger and younger classes every year. Come on, that’s not productive.

Micah: So I have one quick example here too. I was taking astronomy in college.

Eric: Oooh.

Micah: It’s a subject that I was always interested in, so fascinated to learn more about it. And I remember distinctly we had a test scheduled on September the 11th. This was 2001.

Eric: Wow.

Micah: And we were all still not exactly sure what was going on, so we went to class, and I remember the professor saying to us, “Well, you know, these types of things happen all over the world all the time, so life goes on, and we’re still taking the test.”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Wow.

Micah: Now, he did give everyone the opportunity to retake it, because I feel like there was quite a bit of backlash from a lot of the students, but that sticks out so distinctly in my mind, even to this day.

Eric: And that was with a bunch of New York natives. Everyone… that was in New York, right?

Micah: Well, upstate. But yeah, quite a few, I’m sure.

Eric: People who had family there…

Micah: And remember, it’s not just New York. I mean, everything that happened in Washington, DC and in Pennsylvania as well, and people from…

Eric: Yeah, my point was people’s family members could…

Micah: Of course. 100%, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, just wild. So thanks to everybody who submitted that slightly more personal Lynx Line subject. And if you have any feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or send us a voice memo recorded on your home phone or your computer. I don’t know why I said home phone. MuggleCast@gmail.com is our address.

Micah: And next week, Chapter by Chapter continues with Half-Blood Prince Chapter 10, “The House of Gaunt.” Be sure to visit MuggleCast.com for links to our social media, Patreon, transcripts, our favorite episodes, and lots more. And if you’re looking for more podcasting from the four of us, listen to our other shows, Millennial and What the Hype?! – just did a great Stranger Things Season 5 episode – for more pop culture and real world talk.


Quizzitch


Micah: And now it is time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s question: In this chapter, Dumbledore exposes his injured right hand to the whole school. Roughly what percentage of people in the world are right-handed, just like Dumbledore? Is that 55%, 65%, 75%, or D, 90? The correct answer was D; 90% of people in the world apparently are right-handed. So if you’re a lefty, you’re very special. 65% of people with the correct answer say they did not look that up, and this week’s winners include A Lefty Who Needs Left-Handed Scissors; A Righty with a Lefty Sibling; Almond; Ashley B.; Blue Man Groupie; Cara; Cheeseshark; DaVinci the Lefty; Dumbledaddy’s Not-So-Clever Idea to Put the Horcrux On; Eeylops’ Owl Leftorium; Glo; I play Fluffy’s Harp; Is a Northpaw a Thing?; Julie Ann Fae; Listening from Tanzania; Lockhart’s Last Brain Cells that Still Live in Hogwarts; Quesadilla Kayla; Righty Tighty, Lefty Loosey, Innie Outie, Forkie Spoonie; The Left-Handed No-Maj; The Ordinary Kid Who Joined the Slug Club with the Help of Some Crystallized Pineapple; The Real Slim Borty; and What About Righties Who Throw Leftie? Good names, everybody. We did it. And here is next week’s Quizzitch question: This chapter features both love potions and the Draught of Living Death, which puts the drinker into a sleep so deep it’s near death. In William Shakespeare’s famous love story, Romeo and Juliet, Juliet drinks a potion to fake her death, putting her to sleep for over a day. Where is Juliet when she drinks the death potion? And this will take you back to English class when you’re reading a play, and guess what? Quizzitch is your open book quiz, so you can use the SparkNotes for this one. Submit your answer to us on the Quizzitch form located on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast/Quizzitch. If you’re already on our website, maybe checking out transcripts or the must-listens page or anything else at all, click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav and send in a submission. Audrey, we want to thank you again for joining us.

Audrey: Thank you. I was really happy to be here. I had a great time.

Laura: You were great.

Eric: Great to have you.

Andrew: I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Audrey: And I’m Audrey.

Micah: Bye, everyone.

Audrey, Eric, and Laura: Bye.

Transcript #730

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #730, Oh Hell Doe! (HBP Chapter 8, Snape Victorious)


Cold Open


Eric: Again, where is the train going in a hurry? Why wouldn’t it at least park?

Micah: Why are we blaming the train?

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, because it’s… no…


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the world of Harry Potter. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And we are your Harry Potter friends, talking about the books and the movies and the upcoming TV show, so make sure you press that follow button in your podcast app, and that way you’ll never miss an episode. And this week, don’t try to spy on your enemies without sharing your location. Our moms’ favorite MuggleCast segment, Chapter by Chapter, continues with Chapter 8 of Half-Blood Prince, “Snape Victorious.” Eric was kind of trolling the last two weeks, I feel like…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: … they had written “highly acclaimed,” to preface what I just said there. And I thought you were making a reference to the Slug Club, Slughorn, that type of thing, but no, you were just bragging about Chapter by Chapter, you told me earlier this week?

Eric: Ahh. I was just bragging… you know, I feel like, after a certain number of years doing this, a certain number of episodes, we can start calling our own segments “highly acclaimed.”

Andrew: Fair.

Eric: But I immediately felt nervous about that, and so I changed it up this week, and thanks for reading just whatever I write in the doc there. [laughs]

Laura: It’s a lot of trust.

Andrew: Yeah, I know. I had a Ron Burgundy moment. But I will say, speaking of incredible women, remember, MuggleCast was featured in Oprah’s favorite book podcast on her website…

Laura: That’s right.

Eric: I’d forgotten about that.

Andrew: … so we could also say Oprah’s favorite segment.

Eric: Oprah’s favorite…!

Laura: Oh, man!

Eric: See? There’s no limit to this. Let’s keep going. Let’s keep hyping up our Chapter by Chapter.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Well, and we don’t even have to throw an “allegedly” in there to cover ourselves, because it actually is.

Andrew: It’s true.

Laura: I’m proud of us, y’all.

Eric: Does anybody have a physical copy of that? Oprah O Magazine, was it?

Andrew: No, I think it was online only. But it’s still online, so you can find it.

Eric: Okay.


News


Andrew: Well, before we get to Oprah’s favorite segment, Chapter by Chapter…

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: … we have some “Aww” news to report. Dan Radcliffe wrote a letter to the new actor playing Harry Potter in the TV show, Dominic McLaughlin. And I just want to say, “Aww!”

Eric: Aww.

Andrew: He said, “I wrote to Dominic and sent him a letter and he sent me a very sweet note back. I don’t want to be a specter in the life of these children but I just wanted to write him to say, ‘I hope you have the best time, and an even better time than I did – I had a great time, but I hope you have an even better time,” Radcliffe said. “And I do, I just see these pictures of him and the other kids and I just want to hug them. They just seem so young. I just look at them and say, ‘Oh, it’s crazy I was doing that at that age.’ But it’s also incredibly sweet and I hope they’re having a great time.” I just thought that was heartwarming to know that he did that.

Laura: Yeah, it’s very cute.

Eric: It’s so heartwarming. There’s a video of this appearance on Good Morning America, and it is so… it’s just as sweet. It’s just… it shows that we really lucked out with the best Harry the first time around, and there’s such good will from that Harry into the new Harry and to all the young actors, and I just… every day I see a clip with DanRad, I’m like, “We don’t deserve DanRad.”

Andrew: Well, before we continue, it’s the holiday shopping season. Happy Thanksgiving, everybody. Thanksgiving next week in America.

Eric: Yay! We’re thankful for all of you.

Andrew: We sure are. And to show you our appreciation, we have some Black Friday specials to tell you all about. First, our Patreon keeps the show running as smoothly as snow falls on Hogwarts’s highest peaks, and we now have our best offer of the year. Get 20% off an annual membership to our Patreon; just visit Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and sign up for an annual subscription at the Dumbledore’s Army or Slug Club level. This will guarantee you next year’s physical gift, plus a year of ad-free episodes, bonus episodes, access to our member-only Potter communities, and a lot more. This offer is only available to new or former patrons. Again, that’s Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and click the promotional banner at the top, or use code “HOLIDAY” at checkout. I just mentioned bonus MuggleCast; what are we doing this week, Micah?

Micah: Well, in addition to being thankful for our listeners, we’re going to be doing a Thanksgiving-themed bonus MuggleCast segment talking about which of the Hogwarts Houses would host the best Thanksgiving feast. We’re also going to do a little bit of character analysis, maybe try and figure out who would give the best Thanksgiving toast, who would be the worst Thanksgiving dinner guest… we all have that one uncle; that’s really what I’m angling for there.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Who would win the pumpkin pie eating contest? So we’re going to have a lot of fun with it, and that’s coming up in bonus MuggleCast.

Eric: I feel like for this, there is a right answer, and it’s not close.

Micah: [laughs] There are no wrong answers.

Eric: Well, we’ll see. Can’t wait to get to bonus and talk about that.

Andrew: And a reminder, Patreon memberships can be gifted; just click the gift option when you go to sign up. So maybe you should add a Patreon membership to your wish list for Santa this year. Another perk we have during this holiday season: Get 20% off all merchandise at MuggleCastMerch.com. Get cozy this winter with maybe a MuggleCast hoodie, or Laura’s pants; those are highly acclaimed…

Laura: For real.

Eric: Soft, too.

Andrew: … or maybe a long sleeve tee. And if you’re down under, stay cool this summer with a short sleeve tee or crop top. Just use code “HOLIDAY,” once again, and check out. Laura, we’ve got to get you a pair of those pants. Have we ordered you a pair of those pants yet?

Laura: No, I actually just need to go ahead and ask you for a pair.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: Although, here’s the thing: Am I going to wear those out anywhere? [laughs]

Andrew: Yes! [laughs] Do it for the show.

Eric: Listen, Laura, this is a unique circumstance, because any pants you wear are Laura’s pants.

Laura: That’s true.

Andrew: That is true.

Laura: But I’m just going to have to explain to my neighbors when I walk outside and they see me wearing pants that say “Laura’s pants.”

Andrew: [laughs] I’m with you. That would be embarrassing.

Laura: There’s just going to be a lot of questions.

Andrew: “What an ego on her, huh?”

Eric: You should just be like, “Look, I’ve had to put my name on them because people keep taking them. Ugh!”

Andrew: Oh, that’s a good strategy.

Laura: That’s true. I can just be like, “Listen, it all starts 20 years ago when I got involved in this Harry Potter podcast, and then I traveled to LA one time for Podcast Awards, and I forgot a pair of my pants there, and they had to be mailed home to me. That’s the origin story.” But imagine me telling people in real life.

Micah: Imagine those looks that you would get.

Laura: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: But you could also say, “Look, they’re really comfortable. Feel free to order a pair of your own.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: MuggleCastMerch.com!

Micah: “20% off.”

Laura: “We’ve got Black Friday sales going on right now.” [laughs]

Andrew: So help us out and get some fantastic deals in return. All offers end Friday, December 19, which actually is Laura’s birthday, so act now.

Laura: Wow.

Andrew: Yeah. Okay, we’ve definitely got to get Laura a pair before her birthday. I mean…

Laura: Yeah, for real.

Andrew: I’ll work on that. If you’re looking for other ways to support us, you can leave us a review in your favorite podcast app, or you can tell a fellow Muggle about our show.


Chapter by Chapter: Pensieve


Andrew: And now it’s time for Chapter by Chapter: Half-Blood Prince Chapter 8, “Snape Victorious.”

Eric: Last time we talked about this chapter was way back on MuggleCast 388, and that episode was titled “Grudge Victorious,” for October 8, 2018. Lot of eights. And in this clip that we’re about to hear, a listener sasses us, and we sass them back.

Dumbledore: What you are looking at are memories. This is the most important memory I’ve collected. It is from MuggleCast Episode 388.

[Sound of memory uncorking]

[Sound of plunging into Pensieve]

Eric: My question is, when Tonks and Harry jump off the train, the train is in motion. Where exactly does the Hogwarts Express have to be that it’s in such a damn hurry to get there?

Micah: You’d think she’d also be able to stop the train. If she’s going in to search it, she could just tell the conductor that she needs a couple minutes because she’s looking for Harry.

Eric: I mean, she’s an Auror, for crying out loud. You’re right.

Micah: It’s more dramatic, though, and that’s why this is almost a movie scene, right? Jumping from the train onto the platform before it goes back to London. I think, more than anything else, it sounds like something that would be well adapted to screen. I don’t really see the point of it in the book.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Justin Sharkey says, “The conductor has to go back to their family, duh.” [laughs]

Eric: But Hogsmeade is a wizarding village, duh, so why can’t his family just live there? I don’t know.

[Sound of exiting Pensieve]

Dumbledore: This memory is everything.

Andrew: That train has places to be.

Micah: Choo-choo.

Laura: Yeah, conductor, just move your entire family to a different village. [laughs]

Andrew: Micah, you did mention the scene getting adapted, so maybe we’ll have another chance with the television series.

Eric: Oooh.

Micah: Maybe.

Laura: Well, I’m glad that we actually…

[“Max that” sound effect plays]

Andrew: Go ahead. Keep talking, Laura.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: No, you’re fine.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Laura: I’m glad that we actually featured that clip ahead of this discussion, because that’s really where this chapter picks up, is Harry being immobilized with a broken nose under the Invisibility Cloak after Draco finds him out at the end of the last chapter. And as was kind of pointed out, the movie changed the circumstance under which Harry was found. Of course, in the book, it’s Tonks that finds him, but in the movie, it’s Luna. So that was an area where they completely retconned the story, and stepped away from developing any of the Tonks and Lupin characterization and their relationship, which kind of makes their scenes in Deathly Hallows have less impact, I think. Does that strike anyone else as…? Why would viewers who haven’t read the books feel connected to the relationship between these two people and the tragedy of their outstretched hands and their dead bodies in the Great Hall, reaching out for each other?

Andrew: I agree with you. Those two moments were, in a way, fan service because of the lack of buildup that we weren’t getting in Half-Blood Prince, the movie.

Eric: That’s it, yeah.

Andrew: But I do like Luna coming to save Harry. It is a nice friendship development.

Laura: Well, and a nod to Nargles. Wasn’t it in the movie they said that she saw he had Nargles or something?

Eric: Well, it’s visible. You can see these tiny little floaty thingies in the shape of basically where his cloak is, so I mean… may not be Nargles; may be Wrackspurts. I’m not quite sure, but it’s under the Spectre-vision. I really like that little touch. But to your point, Laura, the character development of Tonks, or lack thereof, and her subplot… it’s gone from the movies, and by the time I’m watching part two of Deathly Hallows, I’m just like, “Oh, look, it’s that woman from Movie 5 and that guy from Movie 3. They’re holding hands, almost.” [laughs]

Laura: Right.

Micah: In fairness to Lupin, though, he was developed to an extent in Movie 3.

Eric: They’re also both just mostly absent from these books. It’s like Tonks, to my memory, isn’t in many major scenes left in this book, so to bring Nat Tena on for that scene… they made a decision, I guess. And I do ultimately like Luna finding him, but in the book, it’s a great way to get information from what else is going on, and just to understand, for Harry to understand, the increase in security that’s been placed on Hogwarts in general.

Laura: Yeah. Well, there’s just a lot of subtext that we get provided to us through these interactions, and we’ll talk about that more in a moment. But right before Tonks discovers Harry, Harry does have this sinking feeling that the train is about to take off, and it truly is; he feels it lurch as though it’s about to leave the station. Tonks finds him, and they jump off the train, but I’m wondering, what if no one had discovered Harry was missing before the train left? I mean, he would have been stuck all the way back to London, and that makes me wonder, how long would the immobilization have held? Presumably not forever, not indefinitely, right?

Eric: Right.

Laura: Because… I mean, do we ever get an answer about that, about how long something like this can last? I would think him also being geographically so far away from where it was cast would have an impact too.

Eric: I think these spells quite often wear off. I mean, not immediately, but I think at one point, Neville gets the Leg-Locker Curse put on him or something, and he’s hopping around. And sometimes it’s until somebody waves their wand and does the counter-curse, but I think something like Petrificus Totalus just slowly wears off.

Andrew: Yeah. It would be very, very dangerous if that type of thing could last forever. And you would think maybe the body was slowly but surely working to kind of break free of that. The resistance would somewhat wear it down over time.

Laura: You would think, yeah.

Micah: That’s a good point.

Andrew: But yeah, I mean, if the train had fully left, he probably wouldn’t have been found until they got back to Platform Nine and Three Quarters or wherever the conductor is sleeping that night.

Laura: Well, yeah, I mean, at that point, I’m sure there would have been a panic, because Tonks did note that she didn’t see him get off the train, so they know that he’s missing.

Andrew: “Stop that train!”

Laura: But I think it’s a good reminder that… wasn’t it Montague that got stuck in the Vanishing Cabinet for a month?

[Eric laughs]

Laura: So I guess I’m just saying this feels like it could be a potential security nightmare. Maybe part of the procedures of boarding and de-boarding the Hogwarts Express…

Eric: There it is.

Laura: … is that somebody should sweep the train and then cast… what’s the…? Revelio. Or is that just Hogwarts Legacy? I can’t remember.

Micah: Homenum Revelio. It’s used in Grimmauld Place in Deathly Hallows.

Laura: There we go.

Eric: Yeah, but again, where is the train going in a hurry? Why wouldn’t it at least park?

Micah: Why are we blaming the train?

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, because it’s… no, it’s the most random thing in the entire world. This has never happened… it’s not like Harry gets off the train every year and it all of a sudden zooms the hell away. This is a thing that has never been shown to happen, but Draco somehow just magically knows that, “Yeah, it’s going to be back in London. See you. Enjoy London, Potter,” and he walks off. It’s a random ass thing, put in at the last possible second to shock Harry, then it turns out it’s real, and the train is really leaving, and it’s the forced way to get him to feel sorry about something that’s about to happen to him.

Micah: I think we’re over-sensationalizing this whole situation a little bit, because it’s not like he’s going somewhere dangerous. I liken it to if you fall asleep on a train here in New York, you’re probably going to end up maybe in the rail yard, worst case scenario, assuming a conductor doesn’t come by and wake you up, which, yes, they should be doing a sweep of the train; I agree with you, Laura. Somebody should before departing, and just making sure every… perhaps there are some kids who are hiding out in there that don’t want to go to school; they want to go back home or just go goof off somewhere.

Eric: Yeah! Where’s the trolley lady? She should be… isn’t she meticulous about this kind of thing?

Andrew: That’s another one of her duties. But I do think even though it was a short-lived moment for Harry, waiting for Tonks, I do wonder if this was a traumatic or a triggering event for him, because he was held prisoner, basically, in a cupboard under the stairs, a confined space, wasn’t really allowed to leave, with no one thinking or caring about him as a child, and now here he is again, trapped and thinking that no one was looking or caring for him. He feels that way. He said there was “no hint of a search being made,” and he had a “feeling of hopelessness spread through him.” It kind of reminds me of how he might have felt under the cupboard. So again, it was a short moment, but maybe it would have been more traumatic had he gone all the way back to Platform Nine and Three Quarters. So yeah, maybe it wouldn’t have been the worst deal on paper, but I think that would have been a really bad situation for Harry’s mental health if he’s trapped heading all the way back there.

Eric: I like that.

Andrew: That’s a long ride, too, it seems like.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Hours. I’m going to actually push back against what Micah has said about it not being dangerous, too, because if you think about how they’ve been escorting Harry every step of the way, the Ministry drivers… he needed an escort in Diagon Alley, which just turned out to be Hagrid, but it was going to be more Aurors. There’s now… Tonks is eyeing the train she’s been assigned; she and three other Aurors have been assigned to Hogsmeade. So they’re taking security very seriously, but if Harry were on the train just barreling down the English countryside from Scotland, heading south, that train is in open, wild land that is not protected. There’s no Aurors there. And so presumably, Harry would never be less safe than just barreling down the countryside in the Hogwarts Express.

Laura: Kind of a sitting duck, too, if he’s immobilized, right?

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Micah: But you can’t see him.

Eric: That’s true.

Micah: He’s not visible to the average eye.

Laura: Yeah, but if Draco…

Eric: Ohh.

Laura: I mean, we know Draco is already deep in with the Death Eaters at this point.

Eric: Touches his tat…

Laura: He could just touch his Dark Mark, reach out to people, and be like, “Yo, Harry Potter is on the Hogwarts Express all by himself. Go get him.”

Andrew: Moving through an unprotected area. Yeah, for hours.

Micah: In fairness, though, too, he was just as exposed on the way to Hogwarts. There weren’t any Aurors on the train that we know about.

Eric: There were teachers.

Micah: Slughorn?

Eric: Hundreds of students…

Andrew: Slughorn, students… on the way back to Platform Nine and Three Quarters I’m thinking of a Breaking Bad style heist. You know the train scene where they rob it of whatever that material was?

Laura: [gasps] Yes. Oh, God. Incredible.

Andrew: [laughs] The Death Eaters would stop the train, and then other Death Eaters would go in and extract Harry.

Micah: Well, despite all of my arguments, I do think that Harry should be priority number one here, and this is in no way trying to be disrespectful towards Tonks, but that train should have been swarming with Aurors when Harry did not come off of it.

Laura: Yep.

Micah: I think there should have been a full inquiry into what happened to Harry. Nobody really asks him why he’s late, and we can talk more about that as he makes his way up to the school. And Draco should have been punished for it. I know Harry was eavesdropping, but Draco attacked him. Broke his nose.

Eric: Yeah, it’s a tricky circumstance. The only people that he would talk to about it… he’s aware that people are eavesdropping, so he’s not going to mention it at the table. Snape doesn’t care, and he can’t tell Snape in particular, because Snape would be like, “Well, what were you doing listening to Draco Malfoy and sneaking into the cupboard?” He would give him more points taken away from Gryffindor than he already does, which is a shitty thing we’ll talk about later. But yeah, it’s just that Harry can’t talk about it. There’s nobody that he trusts. But I don’t know why Dumbledore isn’t down there. This is kind of a big deal; Harry Potter didn’t step off the train. That’s a big deal. Certainly, the train needs some kind of signal clearance or something to leave. I wonder who gave that clearance. They should lose their job.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah. It is a great call-out, because Harry is a key player, and we’ll talk about this a little bit later, but there are certain conversations that we know have happened at this point that we don’t find out about until Book 7, between Dumbledore and Snape, confirming the status of Harry’s role in all of this. And it is kind of shocking that, given the kind of tail that they’ve had on him in the past – thinking about Order of the Phoenix, for example – it is a little bit shocking that there’s not more attention to detail here, but I may just be catastrophizing. Anxiety will do that to you.

Andrew: Anxiety and a shorter chapter – so we need more material to discuss – will do that to you.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Exactly! Okay. Yeah, there we go.

Eric: We’re just trying to get more clips for social, everybody. “Everyone who works on Hogwarts Rail should be fired!”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: So Tonks is still pretty subdued. The last time Harry saw her, of course, was with Mrs. Weasley at the Burrow where she was being consoled about her love issues with Remus. And she’s once again shown up, she’s not her usual vibrant self, but something that really sticks out is when she sends her Patronus to send a message up to the school that Harry is there, we see that her… well, I don’t think it’s called out explicitly in the book, but we know it to be a wolf, and that her Patronus, we find out later, actually changed after she fell in love with Remus. And according to all fandom wikis and HarryPotter.com, her original Patronus was a jackrabbit, which definitely feels a lot more characteristic of the Tonks that we know in the books than a wolf does. So as a reminder, Patronuses can change, and HarryPotter.com calls out that the things that can cause a Patronus to change are bereavement, falling in love, or profound shifts in a person’s character. And I’ve got to be honest, the falling in love examples that we get are bleak. I think the only two we get are Remus and Tonks, and Snape and Lily, because Snape’s Patronus is a doe, which is very much reminiscent of his feelings towards Lily. So it kind of, I don’t know, makes me wonder if it’s actually love that causes the Patronus to change, or is it the trauma that just happens to coincide with the love in these instances that makes it happen?

Eric: I think both of these could somewhat be considered bereavement, really.

Andrew: Agree.

Eric: Because to that aspect, there are a lot of things I don’t like about this moment and this fact that her Patronus has taken Lupin’s form. This romance, or would-be romance, is kind of out of the blue. It’s a bit ham-fisted. It’s never really properly, I think, delved into or set. But for Tonks, I guess this means… okay, so she caught feelings for Remus. Presumably, they were working together in the Order, even though Remus is often sent off alone with the werewolves. Somehow they’ve been interacting, she catches feelings for him, he has feelings for her – there’s a spark there, according to canon – but he is worried he’s older than her and that he’s no good for her, and so he rebuffs her and says, “No.” Okay. At this time, she’s so distraught; she just wants to be with him, nobody else. Not your typical kid, “Wotcher, Harry,” always “I’ll make the best out of this as possible.” She’s so miserable that her hair no longer can change to pink. She doesn’t do it. She just completely dresses down, goes by Molly’s for tea, is miserable, and her Patronus changes, which barely never happens. That’s how miserable she is over losing Lupin’s romantic interest? Or unrequited love? I don’t know. I just think that in the end, Snape has no business telling her that her new Patronus looks “weak,” because he is the other character we just talked about whose Patronus changed for love, and I don’t think people who live in glass houses should throw stones that large.

Laura: I think people with deep insecurities have a tendency to project those insecurities onto other people, and I think that’s what’s happening here.

Eric: That makes sense.

Laura: But yeah, totally. Snape is being an absolute butthead here.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Because he’s not dumb; I’m sure he can read between the lines and understand what’s going on here.

Andrew: It is fascinating to me that to show emotion for someone can imply weakness, in Snape’s mind. But then Snape, who still loves Lily – whose Patronus is a doe, the same as Lily’s – calls her love Patronus, let’s call it, weak? That’s kind of crazy to me! But the connection there is fascinating, that he would call somebody else’s Patronus weak when his Patronus is a doe because of his love for Lily. Wow. And who cares if you have a Patronus that looks weak, even? If it’s still a strong Patronus… unless he meant the projection was weak? But I don’t…

Eric: Well, maybe it’s the movie wolf. The movie version of Lupin looks pretty weak, if you ask me.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: It’s kind of just a wonky character design, so I completely understand where Snape is coming from in that moment. But no, it’s ridiculously hypocritical. But to love someone is to make yourself vulnerable. The Patronus, though, is a protector figure, it’s a protector character, so even if her Patronus changed to a wolf, her relationship with her Patronus should be that of, “This is my protector. This is my chosen…” So it shouldn’t, I don’t know, make her sad to see it, or nobody making fun of her Patronus should hurt her. I don’t know; I just find this whole moment to be large scale retconning or redaction or character assassination, of what was a very cool Hufflepuff character built up in the previous book, reduced to rubble of a person for reasons not properly explained ever and barely hinted at throughout this book. It’s a shame.

Micah: Just to go off the point of maybe the projection itself being weak, it’s pretty… I think it’s sensible to argue that Tonks maybe finds it very difficult in this moment to try and cast a Patronus. She’s trying to think of something that is happy, and her state of mind is not one of happiness.

Laura: No, not at all. It definitely…

Micah: I’m not trying to give Snape an out here, but you can read it on both levels.

Laura: Oh yeah, for sure. I think both can be true. It also just makes me wonder more about the details of the goings-on between Remus and Tonks at this point, because the… I mean, of course everyone’s different, but reading into this, this doesn’t read just as unrequited love; it reads as like there’s maybe been some confusion on her part, and maybe something got started and then he pulled away from her. I guess to me, that feels like a more likely scenario resulting in this particular outcome, but that’s for the fanfiction writers to help us figure out.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, then you mix in the fact that we’re in a war now, and that’s going to be stressful on a relationship too, especially if you’re both working in the Order of the Phoenix. There’s no time for romance! You dedicate all your time to Dumbledore and what he wants, what he needs.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “Tonks, go to Hogsmeade.” [imitating Tonks] “Oh, fine, but I don’t get to see my boo as much.”

Laura: Well, speaking of Patronuses, I just wanted to bring up quickly, apparently you can still take the Patronus quiz on HarryPotter.com. I didn’t know this.

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: So just quickly, I wanted to point out you do have to make a new account. If you go into your original account, you’ll still have your original Patronus. So I made a new account and took the Patronus quiz…

Eric: Oooh.

Laura: … and my Patronus did change since I took this quiz back in… Jesus… oh, sorry, cut that out.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That’s fine.

Eric: “Since Jesus!”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: The Common Era.

Laura: That’s a long time ago! But since, whatever, 10 plus, 15 years ago when I took this?

Andrew: 10 BC, Laura did her Patronus test.

Laura: [laughs] My Patronus originally was an Irish wolfhound, but today, it’s a Great Dane. Still a dog, which I feel like fits, but it was interesting to me that they’re very specific about different breeds of dog. I didn’t know how many they had on there. Anyone else get a different Patronus now?

Eric and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: I also had a change in Patronus. I had a sparrowhawk, which is a small bird, and when I retook it today, I got an Abraxan winged horse.

Laura: Oh!

Micah: These are the horses that pull the carriages of Beauxbatons.

Eric: Wow.

Laura: That’s a big change.

Eric: That’s a big horse!

Micah: Still a flying creature, but yeah, my Pokémon evolved.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: It sure did. That’s definitely a glow-up. Yeah, and I actually felt a pretty big attachment to my original Patronus, which was a stoat; it’s a type of weasel found only in Britain, last seen in the Harry Potter books when Hagrid gives the children stoat sandwiches. [laughs] I still remember tweeting J.K. Rowling ages ago, saying, “If I get a stoat sandwich in real life, can I consume my Patronus to gain its power?” And I did not get a reply, but I thought it was funny. Today I took it and the quiz said that my Patronus was a basset hound.

Laura: Oh, that’s so sweet. I love basset hounds.

Eric: It’s adorable. So I think I’m just getting… I was cute a few years ago, and now I’m just a sweetheart.

Andrew: So I didn’t retake it, but my Patronus is the white mare, which is a triumphant steed.

Eric: Love it.

Andrew: Yeah, I’ll take it. I would have preferred a dog or an otter or something, something really cute, but a horse, sure.

Laura: MuggleCast stallion over here, Andrew Sims.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: I’m a horse.

Andrew: My horse’s name is Bubba.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Okay, so once Tonks is out of the picture – because Snape, of course, is the staff member who came down to escort Harry back up to the school, and he spent a couple of minutes bullying Tonks – and once she’s out of the picture, he’s like, “Well, gotta bully the only other person here. So your turn, Harry. You’re up.” And he immediately begins accusing Harry of being late getting off the train simply because he thinks Harry wants to make some kind of grand entrance for attention. He says something like, “What, you couldn’t find a flying car this time?” It’s just…

Micah: Yeah. Nice.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Connecting the threads back to Chamber of Secrets.

Laura: Right. And it’s, again, just continued… Snape is all about projection. All of his fears and all of his insecurities, and every negative thing he has to say about another person, I am convinced it is rooted in his own self-loathing. And a lot of this, I think, is just a projection of his beef with James, because it’s probably something James would have done based on the teenage version of him that we knew.

Micah: I think, though, you have to give Harry a lot of credit for not taking the bait here. He is really stewing, and you wouldn’t blame him for lashing back out at Snape, but he actually keeps himself fairly well-contained. And just shame on Snape for not asking what happened to Harry, because his face is literally covered in blood, and you’d think just a normal human reaction – forget about the fact that he’s a professor, that he’s a Head of House, that he’s in the Order – no, there’s no bit of empathy here.

Eric: Well, and this is the second big Snape-focused chapter of this book. “Spinner’s End” showed us what an amazing, double agent, competent, plays both sides, has an answer for every inquiry, just utterly amazing character Snape is, and this chapter shows what a petty, childish, unfair, unsympathetic jerk he is, and it’s wild that that’s the same character.

Micah: The title reflects that, right? He has this arrogance throughout the entire chapter, and we learn why at the very end, but it’s just like he’s walking around with this… I’m not going to say it, because… this air of arrogance. I’ll just leave it there.

Andrew: Thank you for not saying Jesus again. We appreciate that.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That would have been too much for one episode.

Micah: No, I was going to say… you could cut this out, but it’s like he’s got a DADA [censored]-on basically the whole time, and he’s just…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, that wasn’t what I was thinking you were going to say. Okay.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: We’ll censor it.

Laura: I do want to call out, actually, I think relevant to this conversation, Justin in our Discord is reminding us that Snape is in an Unbreakable Vow to help Draco, so there’s not much he can do here, right?

Eric: Yeah, he can’t expel Draco. He can’t punish Draco.

Laura: Right.

Eric: Even if he heard what had happened or who attacked Harry, there’s not a lot that can be done. Even less than usual. Even less than what he would be inclined to do.

Andrew: He could express empathy still, though, like Micah suggested. Or just say, “I’ll look into this,” and then he doesn’t follow up, but at least he’s kind of acting like he’s caring. I also wonder if it’s possible that Snape was taunting Harry so much because he really did want to know what happened, why Harry was late, so he tried to make him crack under the pressure of all the bullying. But Harry does say he would rather have been immobilized all the way back to London than tell Snape why he was late, so he did win… Harry was victorious in that way.

Eric: Honestly, the rate the train was going to get off the platform, he would have been back in London already and wouldn’t have had to deal with Snape at all.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: So I get it. But yeah, no, I think, too, with this whole situation, it’s crazy because the book even says Harry is surprised that Snape can’t react to the waves of hate, the rays of hate that are radiating out of Harry, and I’m just like, “Yeah, that’s these two guys’ relationship to one another now.” They are destined not to like each other, but this is their book, remember? This is Snape’s book in particular. It’s going to continue to be a really fascinating interaction, I think. Anytime that they interact and anytime we see Snape doing something is going to be a character study in who he is as a character. I’m excited to pull back more layers of things that we didn’t really notice before.

Micah: And how convenient that the chapter that follows “Snape Victorious” is “The Half-Blood Prince.”

Eric: Titular.

Laura: Yeah, stuff you didn’t pick up on the first time you were reading this book.

Micah: No. But I did want to just connect another thread I was thinking of when we were talking about Snape’s arrogance: It’s very similar to the arrogance we see from another Defense Against the Dark Arts professor in Chamber of Secrets.

Laura: Ah, yeah. I love that connection, because whereas Lockhart was objectively not qualified to be teaching that, I think it’s safe to say that Snape, at least in terms of his credentials on paper, would be qualified to teach this subject.

Micah: Totally.

Laura: What do you think?

Micah: I agree, yeah. I think Snape is probably most equipped to teach this position than even Potions, as good as he is at that, and we learn a lot about that in this book. But Laura, you mentioned earlier the grand entrance comment, and I know we talked a little bit about that tieback to Chamber of Secrets, but it was also Snape who received Harry and Ron following their incident in Chamber of Secrets with the Whomping Willow. In both of those instances, Harry misses the Sorting. So he misses it in Chamber of Secrets, and he misses it here in Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: Which as a reader is a bummer every time that happens in this series.

Micah: It is.

Andrew: You want to hear the song, you want to hear and see students being Sorted…

Micah: I was looking back, too, to see if there was any correlation in the number of points that were taken, but in Chamber, Ron is actually smart enough to say to McGonagall, “Well, you shouldn’t take any points, because the term technically hadn’t started yet when we stole the car.”

Eric: Oh, man!

Micah: But I don’t think Harry was able to get out of the situation and say, “Well, technically, when I was attacked on the train, the term hadn’t started yet.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, don’t think that would fly.

Eric: I think the point-taking is where Snape goes too far. He does it because he can, but there’s many reasons that shouldn’t happen, especially because his students are as guilty or had a part in it too.

Laura: Yeah, but I think he also probably knows Harry’s got bigger fish to fry, too, and so he’s taking advantage of that, right? Harry has bigger priorities than getting Draco in trouble for assaulting him on the train, and Snape knows that, so he’s taking the moment to take a dig at Harry, kind of in like a, “Haha, you can’t do anything about this.”

Eric: Well, the whole reason Snape is here is because he intercepted the Patronus. That was supposed to go to Hagrid! Hagrid should have been down here to greet Harry, and Snape was, “Nope, I got this,” and runs with it, and then goes and makes Harry miserable.

Laura: You all mentioned how Harry missed the Sorting Hat; he also basically missed dinner, because he sits down and he’s about to serve himself some dinner, and the dinner disappears and the desserts appear.

Andrew: Womp-womp.

Laura: I know, it’s such a bummer. But once the feast is cleared, Dumbledore gives his customary start of the term speech, and this is where he drops the bomb that new Professor Slughorn is going to be teaching Potions, and Snape is finally getting a shot at Defense Against the Dark Arts. It’s not only shocking, but I have to think it has to feel like somewhat of a betrayal for Harry, no?

Eric: Yeah, it’s not as if Dumbledore ever promised not to appoint Snape Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher, [laughs] like personally promised Harry, but Harry is racking his brain to figure out if Dumbledore lied to him, and then he can’t remember him saying that Slughorn was ever for Potions. It does feel like a betrayal. And I think, too, what Harry is most worried about is what Snape will do with all this power. This is the job that Snape has always wanted, and it can mean nothing good. Harry feels just like with Draco…

Micah: And this is the course that Harry loves the most.

Eric: Yeah, that’s true too.

Laura: And Dumbledore knows that! He knows this is Harry’s favorite class, so… [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, his precious corner of Hogwarts is being violated.

Micah: Wasn’t there a mention, though…? It was an indirect mention by Dumbledore – maybe it was before Harry left the shed to go into the Burrow – about his OWL results and Potions.

Eric: Yeah, “Don’t count your owls before they arrive,” or something like that.

Andrew: Hmm.

Laura: Yeah. Well, because he knows that Slughorn doesn’t require an Outstanding OWL in order to take his NEWT level courses.

Micah: Yeah, but we didn’t know that then.

Laura: Right. It’s all coming together.

Eric: So Dumbledore is toying with Harry about that, pretty much.

Laura: Oh, the chess master at work once again.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s always sad when he turns his powers for bad against Harry.

Andrew: I’m so glad Rachel, who’s listening live on our Patreon right now, just said, “Harry yelling out ‘No’ out loud is so funny.” I had the same reaction, too, and while reading, it reminded me of something, but I couldn’t place it. But then a half hour ago, I finally recognized where my mind is putting that moment in pop culture.

[Audio clip plays]

Michael Scott: No, God! No, God, please, no. No! Noooo! Noooooo!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: That’s Michael Scott on The Office learning that Toby was coming back, a very kind of similar situation.

Laura: Right. Oh, that’s so funny. [laughs]

Andrew: I wanted us to do impressions of Harry, but no, this is way better. Michael Scott going, “No!”

Laura: It’s perfect.

Eric: That’s so good.

Laura: [laughs] Somebody superimpose Dan Radcliffe’s face over Michael Scott’s face for that.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: But something else I wanted to call out here as we get close to wrapping up this chapter: Harry thinks about the curse, and he actually speaks some of this into existence out loud, where he’s like, “Well, hopefully he dies,” or something like that. He’s like, “Hoping for a death.”

Eric: Yeah!

Laura: And everyone seems to be pretty aware that Snape is only going to be able to serve in this position for a year because of the curse, but this is ultimately the setup to position Snape as the Headmaster in Book 7 so that he can protect the school.

Andrew: I wonder what I was thinking reading this for the first time, because yes, history does tell us that this jinx is real and Snape will be out of that position, but did I believe it? It almost seemed too good to be true. It seemed too obvious.

Laura: Yeah, I agree. And I think we have had other examples over the course of the series where we had something kind of dangled in front of us like that, where it felt too good to be true. Maybe… it could even just be looking at the curse when we looked at someone like Umbridge, and thinking, “Is it too good to be true that we’re actually going to be rid of her in a book?”

Eric: Right.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: Or Harry going to live with Sirius. That was dangled very briefly.

Laura: [sighs] Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: But here in this moment, we’re actually reminded that Snape will be out by the end of the year. I don’t think… I can’t remember, but at the start of Order of the Phoenix, were they thinking about that? Were they thinking about this curse?

Eric: No, I think they were hung up on how crazy it was that the Ministry was interfering at Hogwarts.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: What I find satisfying…

Micah: But it had to…

Eric: Oh, yeah?

Micah: No, going off of what you were saying, Andrew, I think that it had to have raised so many questions for us as readers the first time around, because we’re sitting here saying to ourselves, “Okay, well, then where does that take us at the end of this book, right? What does that mean for Book 7? Where’s Snape going? Is he surviving?” But unfortunately for Harry, his death wish results in losing the Headmaster instead of the Potions Master.

Eric: Shame.

Laura: Yeah, you’re right. There is a death there, and there is a curse that has an expiration date on it for Dumbledore, right? It’s just not the one Harry is thinking of.

Andrew: Beggars can’t be choosers.


Odds & Ends


Laura: All right, so we are back, and we’re going to get into a couple of odds and ends here. I just wanted to call out how Nearly Headless Nick is definitely a social climber. There’s that whole exchange at the table where he’s like, “Oh, yes, all the ghosts have been coming to me and asking me what I know about this situation with Harry Potter, and I told them that Harry Potter has my strictest confidence at all points, and I would never convey anything.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And it’s like, “Bro, okay. He came and had one conversation with you – granted, not that long ago – but y’all are not close.” And I think we have one other parallel here; not sure who put this one in.

Eric: Oh, yeah, that was something I put in. So the chapter starts… we pointed this out during our last discussion; it bears repeating. Harry being immobilized under the cloak at the start of this chapter may be looking forward to the end of this book, “The Lightning-Struck Tower,” when Harry is once again immobilized under his Invisibility Cloak, this time by Dumbledore.

Andrew: Good catch, good catch.


Superlative of the Week


Laura: All right, we are going to get into our MVP of the Week, and this week, we’re looking at Harry and Dumbledore and their various war wounds that we see in this chapter, Harry with his broken nose and Dumbledore with his decrepit hand. So I’m asking who wore their injury better, Harry or Dumbledore?

[MVP of the Week music plays]

Andrew: I’m going to say Dumbledore. I kind of like the hand as an accessory. It’s kind of cool.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Harry is just attacked in the face, bleeding out of his face. That’s not… he just looks tired, exhausted.

Micah: He’s totally unaware of it, too. I’ll second you, Andrew, with Dumbledore; I think there’s also some symbolism to the fact that Dumbledore is standing up in front of the school with one of his hands blackened, talking about what’s to come.

Andrew: “Dark times lie ahead.”

Micah: But he owns it. Like I said, this whole book so far he’s been all about business, and he just kind of laughs in the face of danger, too. He’s like, “Hah, don’t worry about that. It’s just a little thing.”

Andrew: But it’s admirable. I think it’s admirable.

Micah: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: I was also going to say Dumbledore, purely because of how he very quietly picks up on the fact that all of these kids are hyper-focused on what the heck is wrong with his hand, and his response to that is to continue speaking, be undeterred, and he just gives a little shake of his arm, a little shake of his wrist, to shake his robes down his sleeve, down over the hand and keep it moving. I appreciate that.

Eric: I think that’s all very off-putting, and I’m going to give my MVP to Harry. I think that Harry’s injury makes him look cool or misunderstood, and Dumbledore’s just looks, besides gross, just looks like his ink pot exploded.


Lynx Line


Laura: All right, and now we are going to get into our Lynx Line. MuggleCast listeners who are Slug Club members over at Patreon.com/MuggleCast have answered this week’s question, which is: If Snape had never met Lily, what form do you think his Patronus would have taken?

Eric: Augh, love this question.

Andrew: We received so many more fun and creative answers. I just love our audience. Rachel said, “A chameleon. Those things do what they need to do to blend in and survive.”

Eric: So true. Karen says, “A bottle of Sleekeazy’s Hair Potion! Keep that shine!”

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Isn’t that where James made all his money?

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: It’s the Potters, yeah.

Micah: So he’s in love with James? Oh, anyway. [laughs] Julie says, “It’s obvious – a potions bottle!”

Laura: Jennifer says, “I think if he had never met Lily, he would have went full on Death Eater, and would not have been able to perform a Patronus at all.”

Andrew: Zachary said, “A yearling buck due to his deep obsession with James and Lily. Similar to the stag, but not quite developed enough.”

Eric: Betty says, “I’m going to say snake. Having a snake Patronus doesn’t mean he’s a Dark wizard; it could just signify his identity rooted more deeply in Slytherin, and he was obsessed with Slytherin before meeting Lily.”

Andrew: Mev said, “A Tasmanian devil.”

Micah: Jessie says, “Octopus – each arm represents all the different secrets/personas/facets that Snape has had to juggle over the years. They’re fiercely loyal and intelligent, but they’re also solitary. Plus, they’re just generally misunderstood, and I get a kick out of Snape thinking of the Giant Squid each time and being frustrated that this is his best representation, showing that he doesn’t even truly understand himself underneath it all.”

Eric: Wow.

Laura: Ooh, I love that. That’s really, really well thought out. Forty says, “A pair of old tighty whities.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Well, apparently he does need some new ones, according to James, so…

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Michael not Scott said, “Some unrecognizable creature in a bottle trying to get out. Instead of helping the user, it is used against them.”

Eric: Jared has a good one: “A raven. It fits Snape’s lonely and dreary vibe, like the poem ‘The Raven’ by Edgar Allen Poe.”

Micah: Michael, also not Scott, says, “My first thought was a bat, and in doing some research, there’s a ‘Spectral bat’ that is additionally the only member of the genus ‘Vampyrum,’ so I’m pretty satisfied with that.”

Andrew: Nice.

Laura: And Matthew rounds it out for us by saying, “Donkey, because he’s such an ass.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Zing!

Laura: Love it.

Andrew: The Lynx Line is a great way to have your voice heard on the show, whether or not you’re listening live. We love our live audience, but we know people can’t tune in every week because of timezones and work and busyness and all that, so this is a way to have your voice on the show. We ask a new question every week. Become a member of our community today by going to Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and receiving this and many more benefits, like bonus MC. And don’t forget, we have a special discount right now, 20% off an annual subscription. Just go to Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and you’ll see a banner for the deal at the top of the page. If you have feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo that you record on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. You can also reach out via social media or Spotify, whatever is convenient for you. And no new episode next week because of the Thanksgiving holiday, but two weeks from now, Chapter by Chapter – Oprah’s favorite – continues with Half-Blood Prince Chapter 9, “The Half-Blood Prince.” A chapter named this right after “Snape Victorious”? Easter egg much? Visit MuggleCast.com for links to our social media, Patreon, transcripts, our favorite episodes, and lots more. And if you’re looking for more podcasting from the four of us, listen to our other shows, Millennial and What the Hype?!, for more pop culture and real world talk.


Quizzitch


Andrew: And now it’s time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s Quizzitch question: Name the author of the wildly successful book, How to Win Friends and Influence People. Highly acclaimed, it was initially published in 1936. The correct answer to that question is Dale Carnegie! And 30% of people with the correct answer say they did not look it up, so they probably have a copy of that book on their bookshelves. Very exciting. This week’s winners were Cara; Cormac McLaggen Behind; Gwen Weasley; Hey Glo-glo; Tempeh Tommy; The Hair… or The Heir of Hufflepuff. I know that word. Tonks Rhinoplasty – best username ever – and our friend, Tofu Tom. Thanks to all who submitted, and here is next week’s Quizzitch question. It’s a multiple choice question for us for two weeks from now. In this chapter, Dumbledore exposes his injured right hand to the whole school. Roughly what percentage of people in the world are right-handed? Is it A) 55%, B) 65%, C) 75%, or D) 90%? So if you, like Dumbledore, are right-handed, you may be able to guess at this answer. Submit it to us on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, for the little Quizzitch form, or if you’re on our website checking out transcripts or must listens or anything else, click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav bar.

Andrew: Thanks, everyone, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Happy Thanksgiving! Pip-pip!

Laura: Happy Thanksgiving.

Eric: Pip-pip!